Latest / Audiobooks & Scary Stories / War and Peace by Leo Tolstoy - Part 6/6

Transcript

War and Peace by Leo Tolstoy - Part 6/6 · Audiobooks & Scary Stories

• 0:00
  Speaker 1: Was taking place, and all that had still to be
• 0:02
  Speaker 1: done in the realm of history did not concern him
• 0:04
  Speaker 1: at all. Shishagov one of the most zealous cutters off
• 0:08
  Speaker 1: and breakers up, who had first wanted to effect a
• 0:11
  Speaker 1: diversion in Greece and then in Warsaw, but never wished
• 0:14
  Speaker 1: to go where he was sent. Shihagov noted for the
• 0:16
  Speaker 1: boldness with which he spoke to the Emperor, and who
• 0:20
  Speaker 1: considered Kutuzev to be under an obligation to him, because
• 0:23
  Speaker 1: when he was sent to make peace with Turkey in
• 0:25
  Speaker 1: eighteen eleven independently of Kutuzov, and found that peace had
• 0:28
  Speaker 1: already been concluded, he admitted to the Emperor that the
• 0:31
  Speaker 1: merit of securing that peace was really Kutuzov's. This Shihagov
• 0:35
  Speaker 1: was the first to meet Kutuzov at the castle where
• 0:38
  Speaker 1: the latter was to stay. In undressed naval uniform, with
• 0:42
  Speaker 1: a dirk and holding his cap under his arm, he
• 0:44
  Speaker 1: handed Kutuzov a garrison report and the keys of the town.
• 0:49
  Speaker 1: The contemptuously respectful attitude of the younger men to the
• 0:52
  Speaker 1: old man in his dotage was expressed in the highest
• 0:54
  Speaker 1: degree by the behavior of Shishagov, who knew of the
• 0:57
  Speaker 1: accusations that were being directed against Kutuzov. When speaking to Shishagov,
• 1:02
  Speaker 1: Kutuzov incidentally mentioned that the vehicles packed with china that
• 1:06
  Speaker 1: had been captured from him at Borisov had been recovered
• 1:08
  Speaker 1: and would be restored to him. You mean to imply
• 1:11
  Speaker 1: that I have nothing to eat out of. On the contrary,
• 1:15
  Speaker 1: I can supply you with everything, even if you want
• 1:17
  Speaker 1: to give dinner parties, warmly, replied Shishagov, who tried, by
• 1:21
  Speaker 1: every word he spoke to prove his own rectitude and
• 1:23
  Speaker 1: therefore imagined Kutuzev to be animated by the same desire. Kutuzov,
• 1:29
  Speaker 1: shrugging his shoulders, replied with his subtle, penetrating smile, I
• 1:33
  Speaker 1: meant merely to say what I said, Contrary to the
• 1:36
  Speaker 1: emperors wished, Kutuzev detained the greater part of the army
• 1:39
  Speaker 1: at Vilna. Those about him said that he became extraordinarily
• 1:43
  Speaker 1: slack and physically feeble during his stay in that town.
• 1:47
  Speaker 1: He attended to army affairs, reluctantly left everything to his generals,
• 1:51
  Speaker 1: and while awaiting the emperor's arrival, led a dissipated life.
• 1:55
  Speaker 1: Having left Petersburg on the seventh of December with his suite,
• 1:58
  Speaker 1: Count Tolstoy, Prince Wolkonski Orakchiev, and others, the Emperor reached
• 2:03
  Speaker 1: Vilna on the eleventh and in his traveling sleigh, drove
• 2:06
  Speaker 1: straight to the castle in spite of the severe frost.
• 2:10
  Speaker 1: Some hundred generals and staff officers in full parade uniforms
• 2:13
  Speaker 1: stood in front of the castle, as well as a
• 2:16
  Speaker 1: guard of honor of the Semenov Regiment. A courier who
• 2:19
  Speaker 1: galloped to the castle in advance in a troika with
• 2:22
  Speaker 1: three foam flecked horses, shouted coming, and Kanavnitzen rushed into
• 2:27
  Speaker 1: the vestibule to inform Kutuzov, who was waiting in the
• 2:30
  Speaker 1: hall porter's little lodge. A minute later, the old man's large,
• 2:34
  Speaker 1: stout figure in full dress uniform, his chest covered with
• 2:37
  Speaker 1: orders and a scarf drawn round his stomach, waddled out
• 2:40
  Speaker 1: into the porch. He put on his hat with its
• 2:43
  Speaker 1: peaks to the sides, and holding his gloves in his hand,
• 2:46
  Speaker 1: and walking with an effort sideways down the steps to
• 2:49
  Speaker 1: the level of the street, took in his hand the
• 2:51
  Speaker 1: report he had prepared for the Emperor. There was running
• 2:54
  Speaker 1: to and fro and whispering. Another troika flew furiously up,
• 2:58
  Speaker 1: and then all eyes were turned on an approaching sleigh,
• 3:01
  Speaker 1: in which the figures of the Emperor and Volkonski could
• 3:03
  Speaker 1: already be descried from the habit of fifty years. All
• 3:07
  Speaker 1: this had a physically agitating effect on the old general.
• 3:11
  Speaker 1: He carefully and hastily felt himself all over, readjusted his hat, and,
• 3:16
  Speaker 1: pulling himself together, drew himself up, and at the very
• 3:19
  Speaker 1: moment when the Emperor, having alighted from the sleigh, lifted
• 3:22
  Speaker 1: his eyes to him, handed him the report and began
• 3:25
  Speaker 1: speaking in his smooth ingratiating voice. The Emperor, with a
• 3:29
  Speaker 1: rapid glance, scanned Kutuzof from head to foot, frowned for
• 3:32
  Speaker 1: an instant, but immediately mastering himself, went up to the
• 3:35
  Speaker 1: old man, extended his arms and embraced him. And this embrace, too,
• 3:40
  Speaker 1: owing to a long standing impression related to his innermost feelings,
• 3:44
  Speaker 1: had its usual effect on Kutuzov, and he gave a sob.
• 3:48
  Speaker 1: The Emperor greeted the officers and the Seminov guard, and
• 3:51
  Speaker 1: again pressing the old man's hand, went with him into
• 3:54
  Speaker 1: the castle. When alone with the field marshal, the Emperor
• 3:57
  Speaker 1: expressed his dissatisfaction at the slowness of the pursuit and
• 4:00
  Speaker 1: at the mistakes made at Krasnow and the Berezina, and
• 4:03
  Speaker 1: informed him of his intentions for a future campaign abroad.
• 4:07
  Speaker 1: Kutuzov made no rejoinder or remark. The same submissive, expressionless
• 4:13
  Speaker 1: look with which he had listened to the Emperor's commands
• 4:15
  Speaker 1: on the field of Austerlit seven years before, settled on
• 4:18
  Speaker 1: his face now. When Kutuzov came out of the study
• 4:21
  Speaker 1: and with lowered head, was crossing the ball room with
• 4:24
  Speaker 1: his heavy, waddling gait, he was arrested by someone's voice, saying,
• 4:27
  Speaker 1: your serene highness. Kutuzev raised his head and looked for
• 4:31
  Speaker 1: a long while into the eyes of Count Tolstoy, who
• 4:34
  Speaker 1: stood before him holding a silver salver on which lay
• 4:37
  Speaker 1: a small object. Kutuzov seemed not to understand what was
• 4:41
  Speaker 1: expected of him. Suddenly he seemed to remember, A scarcely
• 4:45
  Speaker 1: perceptible smile flashed across his puffy face, and, bowing low
• 4:49
  Speaker 1: and respectfully, he took the object that lay on the salver.
• 4:53
  Speaker 1: It was the Order of Saint George of the first
• 4:55
  Speaker 1: Class Chapter eleven. Next day, the field Marshal gave a
• 4:58
  Speaker 1: dinner and ball which the Emperor honored by his presence.
• 5:02
  Speaker 1: Kutuzov had received the Order of Saint George of the
• 5:05
  Speaker 1: first Class, and the Emperor showed him the highest honors,
• 5:08
  Speaker 1: but every one knew of the imperial dissatisfaction with him.
• 5:12
  Speaker 1: The proprieties were observed, and the Emperor was the first
• 5:14
  Speaker 1: to set that example, but everybody understood that the old
• 5:17
  Speaker 1: man was blameworthy and good for nothing. When Kutuzov, conforming
• 5:22
  Speaker 1: to a custom of Catherine's day, ordered the standards that
• 5:25
  Speaker 1: had been captured to be lowered at the Emperor's feet
• 5:27
  Speaker 1: on his entering the ball room, the Emperor made a
• 5:29
  Speaker 1: wry face and muttered something in which some people caught
• 5:32
  Speaker 1: the words the old comedian. The Emperor's displeasure with Kutuzov
• 5:37
  Speaker 1: was specially increased at Vilna by the fact that Kutuzov
• 5:39
  Speaker 1: evidently could not or would not understand the importance of
• 5:42
  Speaker 1: the coming campaign. When on the following morning, the Emperor
• 5:46
  Speaker 1: said to the officers assembled about him, you have not
• 5:48
  Speaker 1: only saved Russia, you have saved Europe, they all understood
• 5:53
  Speaker 1: that the war was not ended. Kutuzov alone would not
• 5:57
  Speaker 1: see this, and openly expressed his opinion that no fresh
• 5:59
  Speaker 1: war or could improve the position or add to the
• 6:02
  Speaker 1: glory of Russia, but could only spoil and lower the
• 6:04
  Speaker 1: glorious position that Russia had gained. He tried to prove
• 6:08
  Speaker 1: to the Emperor the impossibility of levying fresh troops, spoke
• 6:12
  Speaker 1: of the hardships already endured by the people, of the
• 6:15
  Speaker 1: possibility of failure, and so forth. This being the field
• 6:19
  Speaker 1: Marshal's frame of mind, he was naturally regarded as merely
• 6:22
  Speaker 1: a hindrance and obstacle to the impending war. To avoid
• 6:26
  Speaker 1: unpleasant encounters with the old man, the natural method was
• 6:29
  Speaker 1: to do what had been done with him at Austerlitz
• 6:31
  Speaker 1: and with Berkeley at the beginning of the Russian campaign,
• 6:34
  Speaker 1: to transfer the authority to the Emperor himself, thus cutting
• 6:38
  Speaker 1: the ground from under the Commander in chief's feet, without
• 6:40
  Speaker 1: upsetting the old man by informing him of the change.
• 6:44
  Speaker 1: With this object, his staff was gradually reconstructed and its
• 6:47
  Speaker 1: real strength removed and transferred to the Emperor. Toll Khanovnitzen,
• 6:52
  Speaker 1: and Ermilov received fresh appointments. Everyone spoke loudly of the
• 6:57
  Speaker 1: field Marshal's great weakness and failing health. His health had
• 7:01
  Speaker 1: to be bad for his place to be taken away
• 7:03
  Speaker 1: and given to another, and in fact his health was poor.
• 7:08
  Speaker 1: So naturally, simply and gradually, just as he had come
• 7:11
  Speaker 1: from Turkey to the treasury in Petersburg to recruit the militia,
• 7:15
  Speaker 1: and then to the army when he was needed there, now,
• 7:17
  Speaker 1: when his part was played out, Kutuzov's place was taken
• 7:20
  Speaker 1: by a new and necessary performer. The war of eighteen twelve,
• 7:25
  Speaker 1: besides its national significance dear to every Russian heart, was
• 7:28
  Speaker 1: now to assume another a European significance. The movement of
• 7:33
  Speaker 1: peoples from west to east was to be succeeded by
• 7:36
  Speaker 1: a movement of peoples from east to west, And for
• 7:38
  Speaker 1: this fresh war, another leader was necessary, having qualities and
• 7:42
  Speaker 1: views differing from Kutuzov's and animated by different motives. Alexander
• 7:47
  Speaker 1: the First was as necessary for the movement of the
• 7:49
  Speaker 1: peoples from east to west and for the refixing of
• 7:51
  Speaker 1: national frontiers as Kutuzov had been for the salvation and
• 7:54
  Speaker 1: glory of Russia. Kutuzov did not understand what Europe, the
• 7:59
  Speaker 1: balance of power, or Napoleon meant. He could not understand
• 8:03
  Speaker 1: it for the representative of the Russian people. After the
• 8:07
  Speaker 1: enemy had been destroyed and Russia had been liberated and
• 8:09
  Speaker 1: raised to the summit of her glory, there was nothing
• 8:12
  Speaker 1: left to do as a Russian. Nothing remained for the
• 8:15
  Speaker 1: representative of the national war but to die, and Kutuzov
• 8:19
  Speaker 1: died Chapter twelve. As generally happens, Pierre did not feel
• 8:23
  Speaker 1: the full effects of the physical privation and strain he
• 8:26
  Speaker 1: had suffered as prisoner until after they were over. After
• 8:29
  Speaker 1: his liberation, he reached Oral, and on the third day there,
• 8:33
  Speaker 1: when preparing to go to Kiev, he fell ill and
• 8:35
  Speaker 1: was laid up for three months. He had what the
• 8:38
  Speaker 1: doctors termed bilious fever, but despite the fact that the
• 8:43
  Speaker 1: doctors treated him, bled him and gave him medicines to drink,
• 8:46
  Speaker 1: he recovered scarcely Any impression was left on Pierre's mind
• 8:51
  Speaker 1: by all that happened to him. From the time of
• 8:53
  Speaker 1: his rescue till his illness. He remembered only the dull
• 8:56
  Speaker 1: gray whether now rainy and now snowy. Internal physical distress
• 9:01
  Speaker 1: and pains in his feet. Inside, he remembered a general
• 9:05
  Speaker 1: impression of the misfortunes and sufferings of people, and of
• 9:07
  Speaker 1: being worried by the curiosity of officers and generals who
• 9:10
  Speaker 1: questioned him. He also remembered his difficulty in procuring a
• 9:14
  Speaker 1: conveyance and horses, and above all, he remembered his incapacity
• 9:17
  Speaker 1: to think and feel all that time. On the day
• 9:21
  Speaker 1: of his rescue, he had seen the body of Pettia Rostov.
• 9:24
  Speaker 1: That same day, he had learned that Prince Andrew, after
• 9:27
  Speaker 1: surviving the Battle of Borodino for more than a month,
• 9:30
  Speaker 1: had recently died in the Rostov's house at Yaroslavl, and Denisov,
• 9:34
  Speaker 1: who told him this news, also mentioned Helene's death, supposing
• 9:37
  Speaker 1: that Pierre had heard of it long before. All this
• 9:41
  Speaker 1: at the time seemed merely strange to Pierre. He felt
• 9:44
  Speaker 1: he could not grasp its significance. Just then, he was
• 9:47
  Speaker 1: only anxious to get away as quickly as possible from
• 9:50
  Speaker 1: places where people were killing one another, to some peaceful
• 9:53
  Speaker 1: refuge where he could recover himself, rest and think over
• 9:56
  Speaker 1: all the strange new facts he had learned. But on
• 10:00
  Speaker 1: reaching Oral he immediately fell ill when he came to
• 10:03
  Speaker 1: himself after his illness, he saw in attendance on him
• 10:06
  Speaker 1: two of his servants, Taranty and Vasca, who had come
• 10:09
  Speaker 1: from Moscow, and also his cousin, the eldest Princess, who
• 10:13
  Speaker 1: had been living on his estate at Allets, and hearing
• 10:15
  Speaker 1: of his rescue and illness, had come to look after him.
• 10:18
  Speaker 1: It was only gradually during his convalescence that Pierre lost
• 10:21
  Speaker 1: the impressions he had become accustomed to during the last
• 10:24
  Speaker 1: few months, and got used to the idea that no
• 10:26
  Speaker 1: one would oblige him to go anywhere tomorrow, that no
• 10:29
  Speaker 1: one would deprive him of his warm bed, and that
• 10:31
  Speaker 1: he would be sure to get his dinner, tea and supper.
• 10:35
  Speaker 1: But for a long time, in his dreams he still
• 10:37
  Speaker 1: sought himself in the conditions of captivity in the same way.
• 10:41
  Speaker 1: Little by little he came to understand the news he
• 10:43
  Speaker 1: had been told after his rescue, about the death of
• 10:46
  Speaker 1: Prince Andrew, the death of his wife, and the destruction
• 10:49
  Speaker 1: of the French. A joyous feeling of freedom, that complete,
• 10:53
  Speaker 1: inalienable freedom natural to man, which he had first experienced
• 10:56
  Speaker 1: at the first halt outside Moscow, filled Pierre's soul during
• 11:00
  Speaker 1: his convalescence, he was surprised to find that this inner freedom,
• 11:04
  Speaker 1: which was independent of external conditions, now had, as it were,
• 11:08
  Speaker 1: an additional setting of external liberty. He was alone in
• 11:12
  Speaker 1: a strange town, without acquaintances. No one demanded anything of
• 11:16
  Speaker 1: him or sent him anywhere. He had all he wanted.
• 11:20
  Speaker 1: The thought of his wife, which had been a continual
• 11:22
  Speaker 1: torment to him, was no longer there, since she was
• 11:24
  Speaker 1: no more. Oh how good, how splendid, said he to himself,
• 11:31
  Speaker 1: when a cleanly laid table was moved up to him
• 11:33
  Speaker 1: with savory beef tea, or when he laid down for
• 11:36
  Speaker 1: the night on a soft, clean bed, or when he
• 11:38
  Speaker 1: remembered that the French had gone and that his wife
• 11:40
  Speaker 1: was no more. Oh, how good, how splendid? And by
• 11:45
  Speaker 1: old habit. He asked himself the question, well, and what then,
• 11:50
  Speaker 1: what am I going to do? And he immediately gave
• 11:53
  Speaker 1: himself the answer, well, I shall live. Ah, how splendid.
• 11:59
  Speaker 1: The very question that had formerly tormented him, The thing
• 12:02
  Speaker 1: he had continually sought to find, the aim of life,
• 12:05
  Speaker 1: no longer existed for him. Now that search for the
• 12:09
  Speaker 1: aim of life had not merely disappeared temporarily, he felt
• 12:12
  Speaker 1: that it no longer existed for him and could not
• 12:14
  Speaker 1: present itself again. And this very absence of an aim
• 12:18
  Speaker 1: gave him the complete, joyous sense of freedom which constituted
• 12:21
  Speaker 1: his happiness. At this time, he could not see an aim,
• 12:25
  Speaker 1: for he now had faith, not faith in any kind
• 12:28
  Speaker 1: of rule or words or ideas, but faith in an
• 12:32
  Speaker 1: ever living, ever manifest God. Formerly he had sought him
• 12:36
  Speaker 1: in aims. He set himself that search for an aim
• 12:39
  Speaker 1: had been simply a search for God. And suddenly, in
• 12:42
  Speaker 1: his captivity he had learned, not by words or reasoning,
• 12:45
  Speaker 1: but by direct feeling, what his nurse had told him
• 12:47
  Speaker 1: long ago, that God is here and everywhere. In his
• 12:51
  Speaker 1: captivity he had learned that in karative God was greater,
• 12:54
  Speaker 1: more infinite and unfathomable than in the architect of the
• 12:57
  Speaker 1: universe recognized by the Freemasons. He felt like a man who,
• 13:01
  Speaker 1: after straining his eyes to see into the far distance,
• 13:04
  Speaker 1: finds what he sought at his very feet. All his
• 13:07
  Speaker 1: life he had looked over the heads of the men
• 13:09
  Speaker 1: around him, when he should have merely looked in front
• 13:12
  Speaker 1: of him, without straining his eyes. In the past, he
• 13:15
  Speaker 1: had never been able to find that great inscrutable, infinite something.
• 13:19
  Speaker 1: He had only felt that it must exist somewhere, and
• 13:21
  Speaker 1: had looked for it in everything near and comprehensible. He
• 13:25
  Speaker 1: had seen only what was limited, petty, commonplace, and senseless.
• 13:30
  Speaker 1: He had equipped himself with a mental telescope and looked
• 13:33
  Speaker 1: into remote space, where petty worldliness, hiding itself in misty distance,
• 13:37
  Speaker 1: had seemed to him great and infinite, merely because it
• 13:39
  Speaker 1: was not clearly seen. And such had European life, politics, freemasonry, philosophy,
• 13:46
  Speaker 1: and philanthropy seemed to him. But even then, at moments
• 13:50
  Speaker 1: of weakness, as he had accounted them, his mind had
• 13:53
  Speaker 1: penetrated to those distances, and he had there seen the
• 13:56
  Speaker 1: same pettiness, worldliness, and senselessness. Now, however, he had learned
• 14:02
  Speaker 1: to see the great, eternal and infinite in everything, and
• 14:05
  Speaker 1: therefore to see it and enjoy its contemplation. He naturally
• 14:09
  Speaker 1: threw away the telescope through which he had till now
• 14:11
  Speaker 1: gazed over men's heads, and gladly regarded the ever changing,
• 14:15
  Speaker 1: eternally great, unfathomable, and infinite life around him. And the
• 14:20
  Speaker 1: closer he looked, the more tranquil and happy he became.
• 14:24
  Speaker 1: That dreadful question what for, which had formerly destroyed all
• 14:28
  Speaker 1: his mental edifices, no longer existed for him to that
• 14:32
  Speaker 1: question what, for a simple answer was now always ready
• 14:36
  Speaker 1: in his soul, Because there is a God, that God,
• 14:39
  Speaker 1: without whose will not one hair falls from a man's
• 14:41
  Speaker 1: head Chapter thirteen. In external ways, Pierre had hardly changed
• 14:46
  Speaker 1: at all. In appearance, he was just what he used
• 14:49
  Speaker 1: to be as before. He was absent minded and seemed
• 14:53
  Speaker 1: occupied not with what was before his eyes, but with
• 14:55
  Speaker 1: something special of his own. The difference between his former
• 14:59
  Speaker 1: and presence was that formerly, when he did not grasp
• 15:02
  Speaker 1: what lay before him or was said to him, he
• 15:04
  Speaker 1: had puckered his forehead painfully, as if vainly seeking to
• 15:07
  Speaker 1: distinguish something at a distance. At present, he still forgot
• 15:11
  Speaker 1: what was said to him, and still did not see
• 15:12
  Speaker 1: what was before his eyes. But he now looked with
• 15:15
  Speaker 1: a scarcely perceptible and seemingly ironic smile at what was
• 15:18
  Speaker 1: before him, and listened to what was said, though evidently
• 15:21
  Speaker 1: seeing and hearing something quite different. Formerly, he had appeared
• 15:25
  Speaker 1: to be a kind hearted but unhappy man, and so
• 15:28
  Speaker 1: people had been inclined to avoid him. Now a smile
• 15:31
  Speaker 1: at the joy of life always played round his lips,
• 15:34
  Speaker 1: and sympathy for others shone in his eyes with a
• 15:36
  Speaker 1: questioning look as to whether they were as contented as
• 15:39
  Speaker 1: he was, and people felt pleased by his presence. Previously,
• 15:43
  Speaker 1: he had talked a great deal, grew excited when he talked,
• 15:46
  Speaker 1: and seldom listened. Now he was seldom carried away in conversation,
• 15:50
  Speaker 1: and knew how to listen, so that people readily told
• 15:53
  Speaker 1: him their most intimate secrets. The princess, who had never
• 15:57
  Speaker 1: liked Pierre and had been particularly hostile to him since
• 16:00
  Speaker 1: she had felt herself under obligations to him after the
• 16:02
  Speaker 1: old Count's death. Now, after staying a short time in Oral,
• 16:06
  Speaker 1: where she had come intending to show Pierre that, in
• 16:09
  Speaker 1: spite of his ingratitude, she considered it her duty to
• 16:11
  Speaker 1: nurse him, felt, to her surprise and vexation that she
• 16:14
  Speaker 1: had become fond of him. Pierre did not in any
• 16:17
  Speaker 1: way seek her approval. He merely studied her with interest. Formerly,
• 16:22
  Speaker 1: she had felt that he regarded her with indifference and irony,
• 16:25
  Speaker 1: and so had shrunk into herself as she did with others,
• 16:28
  Speaker 1: and had shown him only the combative side of her nature.
• 16:30
  Speaker 1: But now he seemed to be trying to understand the
• 16:33
  Speaker 1: most intimate places of her heart, and mistrustfully at first,
• 16:36
  Speaker 1: but afterwards gratefully she let him see the hidden, kindly
• 16:40
  Speaker 1: sides of her character. The most cunning man could not
• 16:44
  Speaker 1: have crept into her confidence more successfully, evoking memories of
• 16:48
  Speaker 1: the best times of her youth and showing sympathy with them.
• 16:51
  Speaker 1: Yet Pierre's cunning consisted simply in finding pleasure in drawing
• 16:55
  Speaker 1: out the human qualities of the embittered hard and in
• 16:58
  Speaker 1: her own way, Princess, yes, he is a very, very
• 17:03
  Speaker 1: kind man when he is not under the influence of
• 17:06
  Speaker 1: bad people, but of people such as myself, thought she.
• 17:10
  Speaker 1: His servants too. Taranty and Vasca, in their own way,
• 17:13
  Speaker 1: noticed the change that had taken place in Pierre. They
• 17:17
  Speaker 1: considered that he had become much simpler. Taranty, when he
• 17:21
  Speaker 1: had helped him undress and wished him good night, often
• 17:24
  Speaker 1: lingered with his master's boots in his hands and clothes
• 17:26
  Speaker 1: over his arm, to see whether he would not start
• 17:29
  Speaker 1: a talk, and Pierre, noticing that Tarranty wanted a chat,
• 17:33
  Speaker 1: generally kept him there. Well, tell me now, how did
• 17:37
  Speaker 1: you get food, he would ask, and Taranty would begin
• 17:41
  Speaker 1: talking of the destruction of Moscow and of the old count,
• 17:44
  Speaker 1: and would stand for a long time, holding the clothes
• 17:47
  Speaker 1: and talking or sometimes listening to Pierre's stories, and then
• 17:50
  Speaker 1: would go out into the hall with a pleasant sense
• 17:52
  Speaker 1: of intimacy with his master and affection for him. The
• 17:56
  Speaker 1: doctor who attended Pierre and visited him every day, though
• 17:59
  Speaker 1: he considered it his duty as a doctor to pose
• 18:01
  Speaker 1: as a man whose every moment was of value to
• 18:03
  Speaker 1: suffering humanity, would sit for hours with Pierre, telling him
• 18:07
  Speaker 1: his favorite anecdotes and his observations on the characters of
• 18:10
  Speaker 1: his patients in general, and especially of the ladies. It's
• 18:14
  Speaker 1: a pleasure to talk to a man like that. He
• 18:16
  Speaker 1: is not like our provincials, he would say. There were
• 18:20
  Speaker 1: several prisoners from the French army in Oral, and the
• 18:22
  Speaker 1: doctor brought one of them, a young Italian, to see Pierre.
• 18:27
  Speaker 1: This officer began visiting Pierre, and the princess used to
• 18:30
  Speaker 1: make fun of the tenderness the Italian expressed for him.
• 18:34
  Speaker 1: The Italian seemed happy only when he could come to
• 18:36
  Speaker 1: see Pierre talk with him, tell him about his past,
• 18:39
  Speaker 1: his life at home, and his love and pour out
• 18:42
  Speaker 1: to him his indignation against the French, and especially against Napoleon.
• 18:47
  Speaker 1: If all Russians are in the least like you, it
• 18:49
  Speaker 1: is sacrilege to fight such a nation, He said to Pierre, you,
• 18:54
  Speaker 1: who have suffered so from the French, do not even
• 18:56
  Speaker 1: feel animosity toward them. Pierre had evoke the passionate affection
• 19:01
  Speaker 1: of the Italian merely by evoking the best side of
• 19:03
  Speaker 1: his nature, and taking a pleasure in so doing. During
• 19:07
  Speaker 1: the last days of Pierre's stay in Oral, his old
• 19:09
  Speaker 1: Masonic acquaintance, Count Wularski, who had introduced him to the
• 19:12
  Speaker 1: lodge in eighteen o seven, came to see him. Wlarski
• 19:17
  Speaker 1: was married to a Russian heiress who had a large
• 19:19
  Speaker 1: estate in Oral Province, and he occupied a temporary post
• 19:22
  Speaker 1: in the Commissariat department in that town. Hearing that Bezukov
• 19:26
  Speaker 1: was in Oral, Wlarski, though they had never been intimate,
• 19:30
  Speaker 1: came to him with the professions of friendship and intimacy
• 19:32
  Speaker 1: that people who meet in a desert generally expressed for
• 19:35
  Speaker 1: one another. Wilarski felt dull in Oral and was pleased
• 19:39
  Speaker 1: to meet a man of his own circle land as
• 19:41
  Speaker 1: he supposed of similar interests. But to his surprise, Wlarski
• 19:46
  Speaker 1: soon noticed that Pierre had lagged much behind the times
• 19:49
  Speaker 1: and had sunk, as he expressed it to himself, into
• 19:52
  Speaker 1: apathy and egotism. You are letting yourself go, my dear fellow,
• 19:57
  Speaker 1: he said. But for all that, Wlarski he found it
• 20:00
  Speaker 1: pleasanter now than it had been formerly to be with Pierre,
• 20:03
  Speaker 1: and came to see him every day. To Pierre, as
• 20:06
  Speaker 1: he looked at and listened to Willarski, it seemed strange
• 20:09
  Speaker 1: to think that he had been like that himself. But
• 20:11
  Speaker 1: a short time before. Willarski was a married man with
• 20:15
  Speaker 1: a family, busy with his family affairs, his wife's affairs,
• 20:19
  Speaker 1: and his official duties. He regarded all these occupations as
• 20:23
  Speaker 1: hindrances to life, and considered that they were all contemptible
• 20:26
  Speaker 1: because their aim was the welfare of himself and his family. Military, administrative, political,
• 20:32
  Speaker 1: and Masonic interests continually absorbed his attention, and Pierre without
• 20:38
  Speaker 1: trying to change the other's views and without condemning him,
• 20:41
  Speaker 1: but with the quiet, joyful, an amused smile now habitual
• 20:45
  Speaker 1: to him, was interested in this strange, though very familiar phenomenon.
• 20:49
  Speaker 1: There was a new feature in Pierre's relations with Willarski,
• 20:52
  Speaker 1: with the princess, with the doctor, and with all the
• 20:55
  Speaker 1: people he now met, which gained for him the general
• 20:58
  Speaker 1: good will. This was his acknowledgment of the impossibility of
• 21:02
  Speaker 1: changing a man's convictions by words, and his recognition of
• 21:05
  Speaker 1: the possibility of every one thinking, feeling, and seeing things,
• 21:09
  Speaker 1: each from his own point of view. This legitimate peculiarity
• 21:13
  Speaker 1: of each individual, which used to excite and irritate Pierre,
• 21:16
  Speaker 1: now became a basis of the sympathy he felt for
• 21:19
  Speaker 1: and the interest he took in other people. The difference
• 21:23
  Speaker 1: and sometimes complete contradiction between men's opinions and their lives,
• 21:27
  Speaker 1: and between one man and another, pleased him and drew
• 21:30
  Speaker 1: from him an amused and gentle smile. In practical matters,
• 21:34
  Speaker 1: Pierre unexpectedly felt within himself a center of gravity he
• 21:37
  Speaker 1: had previously lacked. Formerly. All pecuniary questions, especially requests for money,
• 21:43
  Speaker 1: to which as an extremely wealthy man he was very exposed,
• 21:47
  Speaker 1: produced in him a state of hopeless agitation and perplexity
• 21:51
  Speaker 1: to give or not to give. He had asked himself,
• 21:55
  Speaker 1: I have it, and he needs it, but some one
• 21:57
  Speaker 1: else needs it still more who needs it most, and
• 22:02
  Speaker 1: perhaps they are both impostors. In the old days, he
• 22:06
  Speaker 1: had been unable to find a way out of all
• 22:08
  Speaker 1: these surmises, and had given to all who asked, as
• 22:10
  Speaker 1: long as he had anything to give. Formerly, he had
• 22:13
  Speaker 1: been in a similar state of perplexity with regard to
• 22:16
  Speaker 1: every question concerning his property, when one person advised one
• 22:20
  Speaker 1: thing and another something else. Now, to his surprise, he
• 22:23
  Speaker 1: found that he no longer felt either doubt or perplexity
• 22:26
  Speaker 1: about these questions. There was now within him a judge who,
• 22:30
  Speaker 1: by some rule unknown to him, decided what should or
• 22:33
  Speaker 1: should not be done. He was as indifferent as heretofore
• 22:36
  Speaker 1: to money matters, but now he felt certain of what
• 22:39
  Speaker 1: ought and what ought not to be done. The first
• 22:42
  Speaker 1: time he had recourse to his new judge was when
• 22:44
  Speaker 1: a French prisoner, a colonel, came to him, and, after
• 22:47
  Speaker 1: talking a great deal about his exploits, concluded by making
• 22:51
  Speaker 1: what amounted to a demand that Pierre should give him
• 22:53
  Speaker 1: four thousand francs to send to his wife and children.
• 22:57
  Speaker 1: Pierre refused without the least difficulty or effort, and was
• 23:00
  Speaker 1: afterwards surprised how simple and easy had been What used
• 23:03
  Speaker 1: to appear so insurmountably difficult. At the same time that
• 23:07
  Speaker 1: he refused the colonel's demand, he made up his mind
• 23:09
  Speaker 1: that he must have recourse to artifice when leaving Oral,
• 23:12
  Speaker 1: to induce the Italian officer to accept some money of
• 23:15
  Speaker 1: which he was evidently in need. A further proof to
• 23:19
  Speaker 1: Pierre of his own more settled outlook on practical matters
• 23:22
  Speaker 1: was furnished by his decision with regard to his wife's
• 23:24
  Speaker 1: debts and to the rebuilding of his houses in and
• 23:26
  Speaker 1: near Moscow. His head steward came to him at Oral,
• 23:30
  Speaker 1: and Pierre reckoned up with him his diminished income. The
• 23:34
  Speaker 1: burning of Moscow had cost him, according to the head
• 23:36
  Speaker 1: steward's calculation, about two million roubles. To console Pierre for
• 23:41
  Speaker 1: these losses, the head steward gave him an estimate showing
• 23:44
  Speaker 1: that despite these losses, his income would not be diminished,
• 23:47
  Speaker 1: but would even be increased if he refused to pay
• 23:49
  Speaker 1: his wife's debts, which he was under no obligation to meet,
• 23:53
  Speaker 1: and did not rebuild his Moscow house in the country
• 23:56
  Speaker 1: house on his Moscow estate, which had cost him eighty
• 23:59
  Speaker 1: thousand roubles a year and brought in nothing. Yes, of course,
• 24:03
  Speaker 1: that's true, said Pierre with a cheerful smile. I don't
• 24:07
  Speaker 1: need all that at all. By being ruined, I have
• 24:10
  Speaker 1: become much richer. But in January Savilek came from Moscow
• 24:14
  Speaker 1: and gave him an account of the state of things there,
• 24:17
  Speaker 1: and spoke of the estimate and architect had made of
• 24:19
  Speaker 1: the cost of rebuilding the town and country houses, speaking
• 24:22
  Speaker 1: of this as of a settled matter. About the same time,
• 24:26
  Speaker 1: he received letters from Prince Vasili and other Petersburg acquaintances
• 24:30
  Speaker 1: speaking of his wife's debts, and Pierre decided that the
• 24:33
  Speaker 1: Stewart's proposals, which had so pleased him, were wrong, and
• 24:36
  Speaker 1: that he must go to Petersburg and settle his wife's affairs,
• 24:39
  Speaker 1: and must rebuild in Moscow. Why this was necessary he
• 24:43
  Speaker 1: did not know, but he knew for certain that it
• 24:45
  Speaker 1: was necessary. His income would be reduced by three fourths,
• 24:50
  Speaker 1: but he felt it must be done. Wilarski was going
• 24:53
  Speaker 1: to Moscow, and they agreed to travel together. During the
• 24:57
  Speaker 1: whole time of his convalescence in Oral Pierre had experience
• 25:00
  Speaker 1: aginst a feeling of joy, freedom and life. But when
• 25:03
  Speaker 1: during his journey he found himself in the open world
• 25:05
  Speaker 1: and saw hundreds of new faces. That feeling was intensified
• 25:10
  Speaker 1: throughout his journey. He felt like a schoolboy on holiday. Everyone,
• 25:14
  Speaker 1: the stage coach driver, the post house overseers, the peasants
• 25:18
  Speaker 1: on the roads and in the villages had a new
• 25:21
  Speaker 1: significance for him. The presence and remarks of Wularski, who
• 25:25
  Speaker 1: continually deplored the ignorance and poverty of Russia and its
• 25:28
  Speaker 1: backwardness compared with Europe, only heightened Pierre's pleasure. Where Wilarski
• 25:33
  Speaker 1: saw deadness, Pierre saw an extraordinary strength and vitality, the
• 25:36
  Speaker 1: strength which, in that vast space amid the snows, maintained
• 25:39
  Speaker 1: the life of this original, peculiar and unique people. He
• 25:44
  Speaker 1: did not contradict Wlarski, and even seemed to agree with him,
• 25:47
  Speaker 1: an apparent agreement being the simplest way to avoid discussions
• 25:50
  Speaker 1: that could lead to nothing, and he smiled joyfully as
• 25:53
  Speaker 1: he listened to him. Chapter fourteen. It would be difficult
• 25:56
  Speaker 1: to explain why in whither ants whose heap has been
• 25:59
  Speaker 1: destroyed or her some from the heap, dragging bits of rubbish,
• 26:02
  Speaker 1: larvae and corpses, others back to the heap, or why
• 26:06
  Speaker 1: they jostle overtake one another and fight, And it would
• 26:10
  Speaker 1: be equally difficult to explain what caused the Russians, after
• 26:13
  Speaker 1: the departure of the French, to throng to the place
• 26:15
  Speaker 1: that had formerly been Moscow. But when we watched the
• 26:19
  Speaker 1: ants round their ruined heap, the tenacity energy an immense
• 26:23
  Speaker 1: number of the delving insects proved that despite the destruction
• 26:26
  Speaker 1: of the heap, something indestructible, which though intangible, is the
• 26:29
  Speaker 1: real strength of the colony, still exists. And Similarly, though
• 26:34
  Speaker 1: in Moscow in the month of October there was no
• 26:36
  Speaker 1: government and no churches, shrines, riches, or houses, it was
• 26:41
  Speaker 1: still the Moscow it had been in August. All was
• 26:44
  Speaker 1: destroyed except something intangible, yet powerful and indestructible. The motives
• 26:50
  Speaker 1: of those who thronged from all sides to Moscow after
• 26:53
  Speaker 1: it had been cleared of the enemy were most diverse
• 26:55
  Speaker 1: and personal, and at first, for the most part savage
• 26:57
  Speaker 1: and brutal. One motive only. They all had in common
• 27:01
  Speaker 1: a desire to get to the place that had been
• 27:03
  Speaker 1: called Moscow to apply their activities there. Within a weak
• 27:08
  Speaker 1: Moscow already had fifteen thousand inhabitants. In a fortnight twenty
• 27:12
  Speaker 1: five thousand, and so on. By the autumn of eighteen thirteen,
• 27:16
  Speaker 1: the number, ever increasing and increasing, exceeded what it had
• 27:20
  Speaker 1: been in eighteen twelve. The first Russians to enter Moscow
• 27:24
  Speaker 1: were the Cossacks of Wincing Roads, detachment, peasants from the
• 27:27
  Speaker 1: adjacent villages, and residents who had fled from Moscow and
• 27:30
  Speaker 1: had been hiding in its vicinity. The Russians who entered Moscow,
• 27:35
  Speaker 1: finding it plundered, plundered it. In their turn. They continued
• 27:39
  Speaker 1: what the French had begun. Trains of peasant carts came
• 27:42
  Speaker 1: to Moscow to carry off to the villages what had
• 27:45
  Speaker 1: been abandoned in the ruined houses and the streets. The
• 27:48
  Speaker 1: Cossacks carried off what they could to their camps, and
• 27:51
  Speaker 1: the householders seized all they could find in other houses
• 27:54
  Speaker 1: and moved it to their own, pretending that it was
• 27:56
  Speaker 1: their property. But the first plunderers were followed by a
• 27:59
  Speaker 1: second and a third contingent, and with increasing numbers, plundering
• 28:03
  Speaker 1: became more and more difficult and assumed more definite forms.
• 28:08
  Speaker 1: The French found Moscow abandoned, but with all the organizations
• 28:11
  Speaker 1: of regular life, with diverse branches of commerce and craftsmanship
• 28:15
  Speaker 1: with luxury, and governmental and religious institutions. These forms were
• 28:20
  Speaker 1: lifeless but still existed. There were bazaars, shops, warehouses, market stalls,
• 28:27
  Speaker 1: granaries for the most parts still stocked with goods, and
• 28:30
  Speaker 1: there were factories and workshops, palaces and wealthy houses filled
• 28:34
  Speaker 1: with luxuries, hospitals, prisons, government offices, churches and cathedrals. The
• 28:41
  Speaker 1: longer the French remained, the more these forms of town
• 28:44
  Speaker 1: life perished, until finally all was merged into one confused,
• 28:48
  Speaker 1: lifeless scene of plunder. The more the plundering by the
• 28:51
  Speaker 1: French continued, the more both the wealth of Moscow and
• 28:54
  Speaker 1: the strength of its plunderers was destroyed. But plundering by
• 28:58
  Speaker 1: the Russians with which the r the occupation of the
• 29:00
  Speaker 1: city began had an opposite effect. The longer it continued,
• 29:04
  Speaker 1: and the greater the number of people taking part in it,
• 29:07
  Speaker 1: the more rapidly was the wealth of the city and
• 29:09
  Speaker 1: its regular life restored. Besides the plunderers, very various people,
• 29:14
  Speaker 1: some drawn by curiosity, some by official duties, some by
• 29:18
  Speaker 1: self interest. House owners, clergy offshoals of all kinds, tradesmen, artisans,
• 29:24
  Speaker 1: and peasants streamed into Moscow as blood flows to the heart.
• 29:29
  Speaker 1: Within a week, the peasants who came with empty carts
• 29:31
  Speaker 1: to carry off plunder were stopped by the authorities and
• 29:34
  Speaker 1: made to cart the corpses out of the town. Other peasants,
• 29:38
  Speaker 1: having heard of their comrades discomfiture, came to town bringing
• 29:41
  Speaker 1: rye oates and hay and beat down one another's prices
• 29:45
  Speaker 1: to below what they had been in former days. Gangs
• 29:48
  Speaker 1: of carpenters, hoping for high pay, arrived in Moscow every day,
• 29:52
  Speaker 1: and on all sides. Logs were being hewn, new houses
• 29:55
  Speaker 1: built and old charred ones repaired. Tradesmen began trade in booths,
• 30:01
  Speaker 1: cook shops and taverns were opened and partially burned houses.
• 30:05
  Speaker 1: The clergy resumed the services in many churches that had
• 30:08
  Speaker 1: not been burned. Donors contributed church property that had been stolen.
• 30:14
  Speaker 1: Government clerks set up their base covered tables and their
• 30:17
  Speaker 1: pigeonholes of documents in small rooms. The higher authorities and
• 30:21
  Speaker 1: the police organized the distribution of goods left behind by
• 30:24
  Speaker 1: the French. The owners of houses in which much property
• 30:28
  Speaker 1: had been left brought there from other houses complained of
• 30:31
  Speaker 1: the injustice of taking everything to the faceted palace in
• 30:34
  Speaker 1: the Kremlin. Others insisted that as the French had gathered
• 30:37
  Speaker 1: things from different houses into this or that house, it
• 30:41
  Speaker 1: would be unfair to allow its owner to keep all
• 30:43
  Speaker 1: that was found there. They abused the police and bribed them,
• 30:47
  Speaker 1: made out estimates at ten times their value for government
• 30:50
  Speaker 1: stores that had perished in the fire, and demanded relief,
• 30:53
  Speaker 1: and Count Rostoffin wrote Proclamations Chapter fifteen. At the end
• 30:58
  Speaker 1: of January, Pierre went to Moscow and stayed in an
• 31:01
  Speaker 1: annex of his house which had not been burned. He
• 31:04
  Speaker 1: called on Count Rostofin and on some acquaintances who were
• 31:07
  Speaker 1: back in Moscow, and he intended to leave for Petersburg
• 31:10
  Speaker 1: two days later. Everybody was celebrating the victory. Everything was
• 31:15
  Speaker 1: bubbling with life in the ruined but reviving city. Every
• 31:18
  Speaker 1: One was pleased to see Pierre. Everyone wished to meet him,
• 31:22
  Speaker 1: and everyone questioned him about what he had seen. Pierre
• 31:25
  Speaker 1: felt particularly well disposed toward them all, but was now
• 31:29
  Speaker 1: instinctively on his guard for fear of binding himself in
• 31:32
  Speaker 1: any way to all questions put to him, whether important
• 31:36
  Speaker 1: or quite trifling, such as where would he live, was
• 31:40
  Speaker 1: he going to rebuild. When was he going to Petersburg
• 31:43
  Speaker 1: and would he mind taking a parcel for some one?
• 31:46
  Speaker 1: He replied, yes, perhaps, or I think so, and so on.
• 31:53
  Speaker 1: He had heard that the Rostovs were at Kostromahv, but
• 31:55
  Speaker 1: the thought of Natasha seldom occurred to him. If it did,
• 31:59
  Speaker 1: it was only as a play of the distant past.
• 32:02
  Speaker 1: He felt himself not only free from social obligations, but
• 32:06
  Speaker 1: also from that feeling which it seemed to him he
• 32:08
  Speaker 1: had aroused in himself. On the third day after his arrival,
• 32:13
  Speaker 1: he heard from the Drobetskoys that Princess Mary was in Moscow.
• 32:17
  Speaker 1: The death, sufferings, and last days of Prince Andrew had
• 32:20
  Speaker 1: often occupied Pierre's thoughts, and now recurred to him with
• 32:23
  Speaker 1: fresh vividness. Having heard at dinner that Princess Mary was
• 32:27
  Speaker 1: in Moscow and living in her house, which had not
• 32:30
  Speaker 1: been burned, in vos Vzenka Street, he drove that same
• 32:33
  Speaker 1: evening to see her. On his way to the house,
• 32:36
  Speaker 1: Pierre kept thinking of Prince Andrew, of their friendship, of
• 32:40
  Speaker 1: his various meetings with him, and especially of the last
• 32:42
  Speaker 1: one at Borodino. Is it possible that he died in
• 32:46
  Speaker 1: the bitter frame of mind he was then in Is
• 32:49
  Speaker 1: it possible that the meaning of life was not disclosed
• 32:52
  Speaker 1: to him before he died? Thought Pierre. He recalled Karativ
• 32:56
  Speaker 1: and his death, and involuntarily began to compare these two men,
• 33:00
  Speaker 1: so different and yet so similar in that they had
• 33:02
  Speaker 1: both lived and both died, and in the love he
• 33:04
  Speaker 1: felt for both of them. Pierre drove up to the
• 33:07
  Speaker 1: house of the old Prince in a most serious mood.
• 33:11
  Speaker 1: The house had escaped the fire. It showed signs of damage,
• 33:14
  Speaker 1: but its general aspect was unchanged. The old footman, who
• 33:18
  Speaker 1: met Pierre with a stern face, as if wishing to
• 33:21
  Speaker 1: make the visitor feel that the absence of the old
• 33:23
  Speaker 1: Prince had not disturbed the order of things in the house,
• 33:26
  Speaker 1: informed him that the princess had gone to her own apartments,
• 33:30
  Speaker 1: and that she received on Sundays. Announce me. Perhaps she
• 33:35
  Speaker 1: will see me, said Pierre, Yes, sir, said the man,
• 33:40
  Speaker 1: Please step into the portrait gallery. A few minutes later,
• 33:44
  Speaker 1: the footman returned with Dessalles, who brought word from the
• 33:47
  Speaker 1: princess that she would be very glad to see Pierre
• 33:50
  Speaker 1: if he would excuse her want of ceremony and come
• 33:52
  Speaker 1: upstairs to her apartment. In a rather low room lit
• 33:55
  Speaker 1: by one candle, sat the princess and with her another
• 33:58
  Speaker 1: person dressed in black. Pierre remembered that the princess always
• 34:02
  Speaker 1: had lady companions, but who they were and what they
• 34:05
  Speaker 1: were like he never knew or remembered. This must be
• 34:08
  Speaker 1: one of her companions, he thought, glancing at the lady
• 34:11
  Speaker 1: in the black dress. The princess rose quickly to meet
• 34:15
  Speaker 1: him and held out her hand. Yes, she said, looking
• 34:19
  Speaker 1: at his altered face, after he had kissed her hand.
• 34:21
  Speaker 1: So this is how we meet again. He spoke of you,
• 34:25
  Speaker 1: even at the very last. She went on, turning her
• 34:27
  Speaker 1: eyes from Pierre to her companion with a shyness that
• 34:30
  Speaker 1: surprised him for an instant. I was so glad to
• 34:33
  Speaker 1: hear of your safety. It was the first piece of
• 34:37
  Speaker 1: good news we had received for a long time. Again,
• 34:40
  Speaker 1: the princess glanced round at her companion with even more
• 34:43
  Speaker 1: uneasiness in her manner, and was about to add something,
• 34:46
  Speaker 1: but Pierre interrupted her. Just imagine, I knew nothing about him,
• 34:51
  Speaker 1: said he. I thought he had been killed. All I
• 34:55
  Speaker 1: know I heard at second hand from others. I only
• 34:58
  Speaker 1: know that he fell in with the Rostov's. What a
• 35:02
  Speaker 1: strange coincidence. Pierre spoke rapidly and with animation. He glanced
• 35:08
  Speaker 1: once at the companion's face, saw her attentive and kindly
• 35:11
  Speaker 1: gaze fixed on him, and, as often happens when one
• 35:14
  Speaker 1: is talking, felt somehow that this companion in the black
• 35:17
  Speaker 1: dress was a good, kind, excellent creature who would not
• 35:20
  Speaker 1: hinder his conversing freely with Princess Mary. But when he
• 35:24
  Speaker 1: mentioned the Rostovs, Princess Mary's face expressed still greater embarrassment.
• 35:29
  Speaker 1: She again glanced rapidly from Pierre's face to that of
• 35:32
  Speaker 1: the lady in the black dress, and said, do you
• 35:34
  Speaker 1: really not recognize her? Pierre looked again at the companion's pale,
• 35:39
  Speaker 1: delicate face with its black eyes and peculiar mouth, and
• 35:42
  Speaker 1: something near to him, long forgotten and more than sweet,
• 35:45
  Speaker 1: looked at him from those attentive eyes. But no, it
• 35:49
  Speaker 1: can't be, he thought, this stern, thin, pale face that
• 35:54
  Speaker 1: looked so much older, It cannot be she. It merely
• 35:58
  Speaker 1: reminds me of her. But at that moment, Princess Mary said, Natasha,
• 36:04
  Speaker 1: and with difficulty, effort and stress, like the opening of
• 36:08
  Speaker 1: a door grown rusty on its hinges. A smile appeared
• 36:11
  Speaker 1: on the face with the attentive eyes, and from that
• 36:14
  Speaker 1: opening door came a breath of fragrance, which suffused Pierre
• 36:17
  Speaker 1: with a happiness he had long forgotten and of which
• 36:19
  Speaker 1: he had not even been thinking, especially at that moment.
• 36:23
  Speaker 1: It suffused him, seized him, and enveloped him completely. When
• 36:28
  Speaker 1: she smiled, doubt was no longer possible. It was Natasha,
• 36:31
  Speaker 1: and he loved her. At that moment, Pierre involuntarily betrayed
• 36:35
  Speaker 1: to her, to Princess Mary, and above all to himself,
• 36:39
  Speaker 1: a secret of which he himself had been unaware. He
• 36:42
  Speaker 1: flushed joyfully, yet with painful distress. He tried to hide
• 36:47
  Speaker 1: his agitation, But the more he tried to hide it,
• 36:50
  Speaker 1: the more clearly clearer than any words could have done.
• 36:53
  Speaker 1: Did he betray to himself, to her and to Princess
• 36:56
  Speaker 1: Mary that he loved her? No, it's only the unexpectedness
• 37:00
  Speaker 1: of it, thought Pierre. But as soon as he tried
• 37:04
  Speaker 1: to continue the conversation he had begun with Princess Mary,
• 37:07
  Speaker 1: he again glanced at Natasha, and a still deeper flush
• 37:10
  Speaker 1: suffused his face, and a still stronger agitation of mingled
• 37:13
  Speaker 1: joy and fear seized his soul. He became confused in
• 37:17
  Speaker 1: his speech and stopped in the middle of what he
• 37:19
  Speaker 1: was saying. Pierre had failed to notice Natasha because he
• 37:23
  Speaker 1: did not at all expect to see her there. But
• 37:25
  Speaker 1: he had failed to recognize her because the change in
• 37:28
  Speaker 1: her since he last saw her was immense. She had
• 37:31
  Speaker 1: grown thin and pale, but that was not what made
• 37:33
  Speaker 1: her unrecognizable. She was unrecognizable at the moment he entered
• 37:37
  Speaker 1: because on that face, whose eyes had always shone with
• 37:40
  Speaker 1: a suppressed smile of the joy of life, now when
• 37:42
  Speaker 1: he first entered and glanced at her, there was not
• 37:44
  Speaker 1: the least shadow of a smile. Only her eyes were
• 37:48
  Speaker 1: kindly attentive and sadly interrogative. Pierre's confusion was not reflected
• 37:53
  Speaker 1: by any confusion on Natasha's part, but only by the
• 37:56
  Speaker 1: pleasure that just perceptibly lit up her whole face. Chapter sixteen.
• 38:01
  Speaker 1: She has come to stay with me, said Princess Mary.
• 38:04
  Speaker 1: The count and Countess will be here in a few days.
• 38:08
  Speaker 1: The Countess is in a dreadful state, but it was
• 38:10
  Speaker 1: necessary for Natasha herself to see a doctor. They insisted
• 38:15
  Speaker 1: on her coming with me. Yes, is there a family
• 38:18
  Speaker 1: free from sorrow, now, said Pierre, addressing Natasha. You know
• 38:23
  Speaker 1: it happened the very day we were rescued. I saw him.
• 38:28
  Speaker 1: What a delightful boy he was. Natasha looked at him, and,
• 38:32
  Speaker 1: by way of answer to his words, her eyes widened
• 38:34
  Speaker 1: and lit up. What can one say or think of
• 38:37
  Speaker 1: as a consolation, said Pierre. Nothing. Why had such a
• 38:43
  Speaker 1: splendid boy, so full of life to die? Yes, in
• 38:47
  Speaker 1: these days it would be hard to live without faith,
• 38:50
  Speaker 1: remarked Princess Mary. Yes, yes, that is really true. Pierre
• 38:55
  Speaker 1: hastily interrupted her. Why is it true, Kasha asked, looking
• 39:01
  Speaker 1: attentively into Pierre's eyes. How can you ask? Why, said
• 39:05
  Speaker 1: Princess Mary, the thought alone of what awaits Natasha, without
• 39:10
  Speaker 1: waiting for Princess Mary to finish, again, looked inquiringly at Pierre,
• 39:15
  Speaker 1: And because Pierre continued, only one who believes that there
• 39:18
  Speaker 1: is a God ruling us can bear a loss such
• 39:20
  Speaker 1: as hers and yours. Natasha had already opened her mouth
• 39:25
  Speaker 1: to speak, but suddenly stopped. Pierre hurriedly turned away from
• 39:29
  Speaker 1: her and again addressed Princess Mary, asking about his friend's
• 39:33
  Speaker 1: last days. Pierre's confusion had now almost vanished, but at
• 39:37
  Speaker 1: the same time, he felt that his freedom had also
• 39:40
  Speaker 1: completely gone. He felt that there was now a judge
• 39:43
  Speaker 1: of his every word and action whose judgment mattered more
• 39:46
  Speaker 1: to him than that of all the rest of the world.
• 39:49
  Speaker 1: As he spoke now, he was considering what impression his
• 39:51
  Speaker 1: words would make on Natasha. He did not purposely say
• 39:55
  Speaker 1: things to please her, but whatever he was saying, he
• 39:58
  Speaker 1: regarded from her standpoint. Princess Mary reluctantly, as is usual
• 40:03
  Speaker 1: in such cases, began telling of the condition in which
• 40:06
  Speaker 1: she had found Prince Andrew. But Pierre's face, quivering with emotion,
• 40:11
  Speaker 1: his questions, and his eager, restless expression gradually compelled her
• 40:14
  Speaker 1: to go into details which she feared to recall for
• 40:17
  Speaker 1: her own sake. Yes, yes, and so Pierre kept saying,
• 40:23
  Speaker 1: as he leaned toward her with his whole body and
• 40:25
  Speaker 1: eagerly listened to her story. Yes, yes, So he grew
• 40:29
  Speaker 1: tranquil and softened with all his soul. He had always
• 40:33
  Speaker 1: sought one thing to be perfectly good, so he could
• 40:36
  Speaker 1: not be afraid of death. The faults he had, if
• 40:40
  Speaker 1: he had any, were not of his making. So he
• 40:43
  Speaker 1: did soften. What a happy thing that he saw you. Again,
• 40:47
  Speaker 1: He added, suddenly turning to Natasha and looking at her
• 40:50
  Speaker 1: with eyes full of tears. Natasha's face twitched, she frowned
• 40:55
  Speaker 1: and lowered her eyes for a moment. She hesitated for
• 40:59
  Speaker 1: an instant, weather to speak or not. Yes, that was happiness,
• 41:03
  Speaker 1: she then said, in her quiet voice with its deep
• 41:06
  Speaker 1: chest notes. For me, it certainly was happiness. She paused,
• 41:12
  Speaker 1: And he he, he said he was wishing for it.
• 41:15
  Speaker 1: At the very moment I entered the room, Natasha's voice broke.
• 41:20
  Speaker 1: She blushed, pressed her clasped hands on her knees, and then,
• 41:23
  Speaker 1: controlling herself with an evident effort, lifted her head and
• 41:26
  Speaker 1: began to speak rapidly. We knew nothing of it when
• 41:30
  Speaker 1: we started from Moscow. I did not dare to ask
• 41:33
  Speaker 1: about him. Then suddenly, Sonya told me he was traveling
• 41:37
  Speaker 1: with us. I had no idea and could not imagine
• 41:41
  Speaker 1: what state he was in. All I wanted was to
• 41:43
  Speaker 1: see him and be with him, she said, trembling and
• 41:46
  Speaker 1: breathing quickly, and not letting them interrupt her. She went
• 41:49
  Speaker 1: on to tell what she had never yet mentioned to anyone,
• 41:52
  Speaker 1: all she had lived through during those three weeks of
• 41:54
  Speaker 1: their journey in life at Yaroslavo. Pierre listened to her,
• 41:58
  Speaker 1: with lips parted and eyes fixed upon her, full of tears.
• 42:02
  Speaker 1: As he listened, he did not think of Prince Andrew,
• 42:05
  Speaker 1: nor of death, nor of what she was telling. He
• 42:08
  Speaker 1: listened to her and felt only pity for her for
• 42:11
  Speaker 1: what she was suffering. Now while she was speaking, Princess Mary,
• 42:15
  Speaker 1: frowning in her effort to hold back her tears, sat
• 42:18
  Speaker 1: beside Natasha and heard for the first time the story
• 42:21
  Speaker 1: of those last days of her brother's and Natasha's love.
• 42:25
  Speaker 1: Evidently Natasha needed to tell that painful yet joyful tale.
• 42:29
  Speaker 1: She spoke, mingling most trifling details with the intimate secrets
• 42:33
  Speaker 1: of her soul, and it seemed as if she could
• 42:35
  Speaker 1: never finish. Several times she repeated the same thing. Twice.
• 42:40
  Speaker 1: Dessaul's voice was heard outside the door, asking whether little
• 42:43
  Speaker 1: Nicholas might come in to say good night. Well, that's
• 42:47
  Speaker 1: all everything, said Natasha. She got up quickly, just as
• 42:52
  Speaker 1: Nicholas entered, almost ran to the door, which was hidden
• 42:55
  Speaker 1: by curtains, struck her head against it, and rushed from
• 42:58
  Speaker 1: the room with a moan either of pain or sorrow.
• 43:01
  Speaker 1: Pierre gazed at the door through which she had disappeared,
• 43:03
  Speaker 1: and did not understand why he suddenly felt all alone
• 43:06
  Speaker 1: in the world. Princess Mary roused him from his abstraction
• 43:10
  Speaker 1: by drawing his attention to her nephew, who had entered
• 43:12
  Speaker 1: the room at that moment of emotional tenderness. Young Nicholas's face,
• 43:17
  Speaker 1: which resembled his father's, affected Pierre so much that when
• 43:20
  Speaker 1: he had kissed the boy, he got up quickly, took
• 43:22
  Speaker 1: out his handkerchief, and went to the window. He wished
• 43:26
  Speaker 1: to take leave of Princess Mary, but she would not
• 43:29
  Speaker 1: let him go. No, Natasha and I sometimes don't go
• 43:33
  Speaker 1: to sleep till after two, so please don't go. I
• 43:36
  Speaker 1: will order supper. Go downstairs, we will come. Immediately before
• 43:42
  Speaker 1: Pierre left the room, Princess Mary told him this is
• 43:45
  Speaker 1: the first time she has talked of him like that.
• 43:48
  Speaker 1: Chapter seventeen, Pierre was shown into the large, brightly lit
• 43:52
  Speaker 1: dining room. A few minutes later, he heard footsteps and
• 43:55
  Speaker 1: Princess Mary entered with Natasha. Natasha was calm, though a
• 43:59
  Speaker 1: severe and grave expression had again settled on her face.
• 44:03
  Speaker 1: They all three of them now experienced that feeling of
• 44:06
  Speaker 1: awkwardness which usually follows after a serious and heartfelt talk.
• 44:10
  Speaker 1: It is impossible to go back to the same conversation.
• 44:13
  Speaker 1: To talk of trifles is awkward, and yet the desire
• 44:16
  Speaker 1: to speak is Therein silence seems like affectation. They went
• 44:20
  Speaker 1: silently to table. The footmen drew back the chairs and
• 44:24
  Speaker 1: pushed them up again. Pierre unfolded his cold table napkin, and,
• 44:29
  Speaker 1: resolving to break the silence, looked at Natasha and at
• 44:32
  Speaker 1: Princess Mary. They had evidently both formed the same resolution.
• 44:37
  Speaker 1: The eyes of both shone with satisfaction and a confession that,
• 44:40
  Speaker 1: besides sorrow, life also has joy. Do you take vodka?
• 44:44
  Speaker 1: Count asked Princess Mary, and those words suddenly banished the
• 44:48
  Speaker 1: shadows of the past. Now tell us about yourself, said she.
• 44:53
  Speaker 1: One hears such improbable wonders about you, Yes, replied Pierre,
• 44:58
  Speaker 1: with a smile of mild eye irony now habitual to him.
• 45:02
  Speaker 1: They even tell me wonders I myself never dreamed of.
• 45:06
  Speaker 1: Mary Abramovna invited me to her house and kept telling
• 45:09
  Speaker 1: me what had happened or ought to have happened to me.
• 45:13
  Speaker 1: Stepan Stepanock also instructed me how I ought to tell
• 45:16
  Speaker 1: of my experiences. In general, I have noticed that it
• 45:19
  Speaker 1: is very easy to be an interesting man. I am
• 45:22
  Speaker 1: an interesting man now. People invite me out and tell
• 45:25
  Speaker 1: me all about myself. Natasha smiled and was on the
• 45:28
  Speaker 1: point of speaking. We have been told. Princess Mary interrupted
• 45:33
  Speaker 1: her that you lost two millions in Moscow? Is that true?
• 45:38
  Speaker 1: But I am three times as rich as before, returned Pierre.
• 45:42
  Speaker 1: Though the position was now altered by his decision to
• 45:45
  Speaker 1: pay his wife's debts and to rebuild his houses, Pierre
• 45:48
  Speaker 1: still maintained that he had become three times as rich
• 45:50
  Speaker 1: as before. What I have certainly gained is freedom. He
• 45:54
  Speaker 1: began seriously, but did not continue, noticing that this theme
• 45:58
  Speaker 1: was too egotistic. And are you building? Yes, Savelek, says
• 46:04
  Speaker 1: I must tell me. You did not know of the
• 46:08
  Speaker 1: countess death when you decided to remain in Moscow, asked
• 46:11
  Speaker 1: Princess Mary, and immediately blushed, noticing that her question following
• 46:15
  Speaker 1: his mention of freedom, ascribed to his words a meaning
• 46:18
  Speaker 1: he had perhaps not intended. No, answered Pierre, evidently not
• 46:23
  Speaker 1: considering awkward the meaning Princess Mary had given to his words.
• 46:27
  Speaker 1: I heard of it in oral and you cannot imagine
• 46:29
  Speaker 1: how it shocked me. We were not an exemplary couple,
• 46:33
  Speaker 1: he added, quickly glancing at Natasha and noticing on her
• 46:36
  Speaker 1: face curiosity as to how he would speak of his wife.
• 46:39
  Speaker 1: But her death shocked me terribly. When two people quarrel,
• 46:43
  Speaker 1: they are always both in fault, and one's own guilt
• 46:46
  Speaker 1: suddenly becomes terribly serious when the other is no longer alive,
• 46:50
  Speaker 1: and then such a death without friends and without consolation.
• 46:56
  Speaker 1: I am very, very sorry for her, he concluded, and
• 46:59
  Speaker 1: was please to notice a look of glad approval on
• 47:02
  Speaker 1: Natasha's face. Yes, and so you are once more an
• 47:06
  Speaker 1: eligible bachelor, said Princess Mary. Pierre suddenly flushed Crimson and
• 47:11
  Speaker 1: for a long time tried not to look at Natasha.
• 47:14
  Speaker 1: When he ventured to glance her way again, her face
• 47:17
  Speaker 1: was cold, stern, and he fancied even contemptuous. And did
• 47:21
  Speaker 1: you really see and speak to Napoleon, as we have
• 47:24
  Speaker 1: been told, said Princess Mary. Pierre laughed, no, not once.
• 47:31
  Speaker 1: Everybody seems to imagine that being taken prisoner means being
• 47:34
  Speaker 1: Napoleon's guest. Not only did I never see him, but
• 47:38
  Speaker 1: I heard nothing about him. I was in much lower company.
• 47:42
  Speaker 1: Supper was over, and Pierre, who at first declined to
• 47:45
  Speaker 1: speak about his captivity, was gradually led on to do so.
• 47:49
  Speaker 1: But it's true that you remained in Moscow to kill Napoleon,
• 47:53
  Speaker 1: Natasha asked, with a slight smile. I guessed it. Then,
• 47:57
  Speaker 1: when we met at the succor of Tower, do you remember?
• 48:00
  Speaker 1: Pierre admitted that it was true, and from that was
• 48:02
  Speaker 1: gradually led by Princess Mary's questions, and especially by Natasha's,
• 48:06
  Speaker 1: into giving a detailed account of his adventures. At first,
• 48:10
  Speaker 1: he spoke with the amused and mild irony now customary
• 48:13
  Speaker 1: with him toward everybody, and especially toward himself. But when
• 48:17
  Speaker 1: he came to describe the horrors and sufferings he had witnessed,
• 48:20
  Speaker 1: he was unconsciously carried away and began speaking with the
• 48:23
  Speaker 1: suppressed emotion of a man re experiencing in recollection strong
• 48:26
  Speaker 1: impressions he has lived through. Princess Mary, with a gentle smile,
• 48:31
  Speaker 1: looked now at Pierre and now at Natasha. In the
• 48:34
  Speaker 1: whole narrative, she saw only Pierre and his goodness. Natasha,
• 48:39
  Speaker 1: leaning on her elbow, the expression of her face constantly
• 48:42
  Speaker 1: changing with the narrative, watched Pierre with an attention that
• 48:45
  Speaker 1: never wandered evidently herself experiencing all that he described. Not
• 48:50
  Speaker 1: only her look, but her exclamations and the brief questions
• 48:54
  Speaker 1: she put showed Pierre that she understood just what he
• 48:56
  Speaker 1: wished to convey. It was clear that she understand stood
• 49:00
  Speaker 1: not only what he said, but also what he wished
• 49:02
  Speaker 1: to but could not express in words. The account Pierre
• 49:07
  Speaker 1: gave of the incident with the child and the woman
• 49:09
  Speaker 1: for protecting whom he was arrested was this. It was
• 49:11
  Speaker 1: an awful sight children abandoned, some in the flames. One
• 49:16
  Speaker 1: was snatched out before my eyes, and there were women
• 49:19
  Speaker 1: who had their things snatched off and their earrings torn out.
• 49:22
  Speaker 1: He flushed and grew confused. Then a patrol arrived and
• 49:26
  Speaker 1: all the men, all those who were not looting, that is,
• 49:30
  Speaker 1: were arrested, and I among them. I am sure you
• 49:33
  Speaker 1: are not telling us everything. I am sure you did something,
• 49:36
  Speaker 1: said Natasha, and pausing at it something fine, Pierre continued.
• 49:42
  Speaker 1: When he spoke of the execution. He wanted to pass
• 49:44
  Speaker 1: over the horrible details, but Natasha insisted that he should
• 49:48
  Speaker 1: not omit anything. Pierre began to tell about Karatif, but paused.
• 49:54
  Speaker 1: By this time he had risen from the table and
• 49:56
  Speaker 1: was pacing the room, Natasha following him with her eyes.
• 50:00
  Speaker 1: Then he added, no, you can't understand what I learned
• 50:04
  Speaker 1: from that illiterate man, that simple fellow. Yes, yes, go on,
• 50:09
  Speaker 1: said Natasha. Where is he? They killed him almost before
• 50:14
  Speaker 1: my eyes, and Pierre, his voice trembling, continually went on
• 50:19
  Speaker 1: to tell of the last days of their retreat, of
• 50:21
  Speaker 1: Karatif's illness and his death. He told of his adventures
• 50:25
  Speaker 1: as he had never yet recalled them. He now, as
• 50:29
  Speaker 1: it were, saw a new meaning in all he had
• 50:31
  Speaker 1: gone through. Now that he was telling it all to Natasha,
• 50:35
  Speaker 1: he experienced that pleasure which a man has when women
• 50:37
  Speaker 1: listen to him. Not clever women, who, when listening, either
• 50:40
  Speaker 1: try to remember what they hear to enrich their minds,
• 50:43
  Speaker 1: and when opportunity offers, to retell it, or who wished
• 50:46
  Speaker 1: to adopt it to some thought of their own and
• 50:48
  Speaker 1: promptly contribute their own clever comments prepared in their little
• 50:51
  Speaker 1: mental workshop. But the pleasure given by real women, gifted
• 50:55
  Speaker 1: with a capacity to select and absorb the very best
• 50:57
  Speaker 1: a man shows of himself. Natasha, without knowing it, was
• 51:01
  Speaker 1: all attention. She did not lose a word, no single
• 51:04
  Speaker 1: quiver in Pierre's voice, no look, no twitch of a
• 51:08
  Speaker 1: muscle in his face, nor a single gesture. She caught
• 51:12
  Speaker 1: the unfinished word in its flight and took it straight
• 51:14
  Speaker 1: into her open heart, divining the secret meaning of all
• 51:17
  Speaker 1: Pierre's mental travail. Princess Mary understood his story and sympathized
• 51:22
  Speaker 1: with him, But she now saw something else that absorbed
• 51:25
  Speaker 1: all her attention. She saw the possibility of love and
• 51:29
  Speaker 1: happiness between Natasha and Pierre, and the first thought of
• 51:32
  Speaker 1: this filled her heart with gladness. It was three o'clock
• 51:35
  Speaker 1: in the morning. The footmen came in with sad and
• 51:39
  Speaker 1: stern faces to change the candles, but no one noticed them.
• 51:43
  Speaker 1: Pierre finished his story. Natasha continued to look at him
• 51:47
  Speaker 1: intently with bright, attentive and animated eyes, as if trying
• 51:51
  Speaker 1: to understand something more which he had perhaps left untold. Pierre,
• 51:56
  Speaker 1: in shamefaced and happy confusion, glanced occasionally at her and
• 51:59
  Speaker 1: tried to think what to say next, to introduce a
• 52:01
  Speaker 1: fresh subject. Princess Mary was silent. It occurred to none
• 52:07
  Speaker 1: of them that it was three o'clock in time to
• 52:09
  Speaker 1: go to bed. People speak of misfortunes and sufferings, remarked Pierre.
• 52:14
  Speaker 1: But if at this moment I were asked, would you
• 52:16
  Speaker 1: rather be what you were before you were taken prisoner
• 52:18
  Speaker 1: or go through all this again? Than, for Heaven's sake,
• 52:21
  Speaker 1: let me again have captivity and horseflesh. We imagine that
• 52:25
  Speaker 1: when we are thrown out of our usual ruts, all
• 52:27
  Speaker 1: is lost. But it is only then that what is
• 52:29
  Speaker 1: new and good begins. While there is life, there is happiness,
• 52:34
  Speaker 1: There is much much before us. I say this to you,
• 52:38
  Speaker 1: he added, turning to Natasha. Yes, yes, she said, answering
• 52:44
  Speaker 1: something quite different. I too, should wish nothing but to
• 52:48
  Speaker 1: relive at all from the beginning. Pierre looked intently at her. Yes,
• 52:53
  Speaker 1: and nothing more, said Natasha. It's not true, Not true,
• 52:58
  Speaker 1: cried Pierre. I am not to blame for being alive
• 53:02
  Speaker 1: and wishing to live, nor you either. Suddenly Natasha bent
• 53:06
  Speaker 1: her head, covered her face with her hands, and began
• 53:09
  Speaker 1: to cry. What is it, Natasha said, Princess Mary, nothing, nothing.
• 53:16
  Speaker 1: She smiled at Pierre through her tears. Good night, it
• 53:21
  Speaker 1: is time for bed. Pierre rose and took his leave.
• 53:26
  Speaker 1: Princess Mary and Natasha met as usual in the bedroom.
• 53:30
  Speaker 1: They talked of what Pierre had told them. Princess Mary
• 53:34
  Speaker 1: did not express her opinion of Pierre, nor did Natasha
• 53:37
  Speaker 1: speak of him. Well, good night, Mary, said Natasha. Do
• 53:42
  Speaker 1: you know I am often afraid that by not speaking
• 53:45
  Speaker 1: of him, she meant Prince Andrew. For fear of not
• 53:48
  Speaker 1: doing justice to our feelings, we forget him. Princess Mary
• 53:52
  Speaker 1: sighed deeply, and thereby acknowledged the justice of Natasha's remark,
• 53:56
  Speaker 1: But she did not express agreement in words. Is it
• 54:00
  Speaker 1: possible to forget? Said she. It did me so much
• 54:04
  Speaker 1: good to tell all about it to day. It was
• 54:07
  Speaker 1: hard and painful, but good, very good, said Natasha. I
• 54:12
  Speaker 1: am sure he really loved him, That is why I
• 54:15
  Speaker 1: told him. Was it all right, she added, suddenly blushing
• 54:20
  Speaker 1: to tell Pierre. Oh, yes, what a splendid man he is,
• 54:26
  Speaker 1: said Princess Mary. Do you know, Mary, Natasha suddenly said,
• 54:32
  Speaker 1: with a mischievous smile such as Princess Mary had not
• 54:34
  Speaker 1: seen on her face for a long time. He has
• 54:37
  Speaker 1: somehow grown so clean, smooth and fresh, as if he
• 54:41
  Speaker 1: had just come out of a Russian bath. Do you
• 54:43
  Speaker 1: understand out of a moral bath? Isn't it true? Yes,
• 54:49
  Speaker 1: replied Princess Mary. He has greatly improved with a short
• 54:54
  Speaker 1: coat and his hair cropped just as if well, just
• 54:58
  Speaker 1: as if he had come straight from the bath. Papa
• 55:01
  Speaker 1: used to I understand why he Prince Andrew liked no
• 55:04
  Speaker 1: one so much as him, said Princess Mary. Yes, and
• 55:09
  Speaker 1: yet he is quite different. They say men are friends
• 55:12
  Speaker 1: when they are quite different. That must be true. Really,
• 55:17
  Speaker 1: he is quite unlike him in everything. Yes, but he's wonderful. Well,
• 55:23
  Speaker 1: good night, said Natasha, and the same mischievous smile lingered
• 55:27
  Speaker 1: for a long time on her face, as if it
• 55:29
  Speaker 1: had been forgotten. There Chapter eighteen. It was a long
• 55:33
  Speaker 1: time before Pierre could fall asleep that night. He paced
• 55:37
  Speaker 1: up and down his room, now turning his thoughts on
• 55:39
  Speaker 1: a difficult problem, and frowning, now suddenly shrugging his shoulders,
• 55:43
  Speaker 1: and wincing, and now smiling happily. He was thinking of
• 55:47
  Speaker 1: Prince Andrew, of Natasha, and of their love, at one moment,
• 55:51
  Speaker 1: jealous of her past, then reproaching himself for that feeling.
• 55:55
  Speaker 1: It was already six in the morning, and he still
• 55:58
  Speaker 1: paced up and down the room. Well, what's to be done?
• 56:01
  Speaker 1: If it cannot be avoided, what's to be done? Evidently
• 56:05
  Speaker 1: it has to be so said he to himself, and
• 56:08
  Speaker 1: hastily undressing, he got into bed, happy and agitated, but
• 56:12
  Speaker 1: free from hesitation or indecision. Strange and impossible, as such
• 56:16
  Speaker 1: happiness seems. I must do everything that she and I
• 56:19
  Speaker 1: may be man and wife, he told himself. A few
• 56:23
  Speaker 1: days previously, Pierre had decided to go to Petersburg on
• 56:26
  Speaker 1: the Friday. When he awoke on the Thursday, Savoc came
• 56:30
  Speaker 1: to ask him about packing for the journey. What to Petersburg?
• 56:35
  Speaker 1: What is Petersburg? Who is there in Petersburg? He asked, involuntarily,
• 56:40
  Speaker 1: though only to himself. Oh, yes, long ago, before this happened,
• 56:45
  Speaker 1: I did, for some reason mean to go to Petersburg,
• 56:48
  Speaker 1: he reflected, Why, but perhaps I shall go. What a
• 56:53
  Speaker 1: good fellow he is, and how attentive and how he
• 56:56
  Speaker 1: remembers everything, he thought, looking at Savoc as old fate,
• 57:00
  Speaker 1: and what a pleasant smile he has. Well, Savlick, do
• 57:04
  Speaker 1: you still not wish to accept your freedom? Pierre asked him.
• 57:09
  Speaker 1: What's the good of freedom to me? Your excellency, We
• 57:13
  Speaker 1: lived under the late count the Kingdom of Heaven be his,
• 57:16
  Speaker 1: and we have lived under you too, without ever being wronged.
• 57:20
  Speaker 1: And your children, the children will live just the same.
• 57:25
  Speaker 1: With such masters, one can live. But what about my heirs,
• 57:29
  Speaker 1: said Pierre. Supposing I suddenly marry, it might happen, he added,
• 57:34
  Speaker 1: with an involuntary smile. If I may take the liberty,
• 57:38
  Speaker 1: your excellency, it would be a good thing. How easy
• 57:42
  Speaker 1: he thinks it, thought Pierre. He doesn't know how terrible
• 57:46
  Speaker 1: it is and how dangerous. Too soon or too late?
• 57:50
  Speaker 1: It is terrible. So what are your orders? Are you
• 57:54
  Speaker 1: starting tomorrow? Asked Savlick. No, I'll put it off for
• 57:58
  Speaker 1: a bit. I'll tell you later. You must forgive the
• 58:03
  Speaker 1: trouble I have put you to, said Pierre, and seeing
• 58:06
  Speaker 1: savlik smile, he thought, but how strange it is that
• 58:09
  Speaker 1: he should not know that now there is no Petersburg
• 58:11
  Speaker 1: for me, and that that must be settled first of all.
• 58:15
  Speaker 1: But probably he knows it well enough and is only pretending.
• 58:19
  Speaker 1: Shall I have a talk with him and see what
• 58:20
  Speaker 1: he thinks? Pierre reflected No. Another time, at breakfast, Pierre
• 58:27
  Speaker 1: told the Princess, his cousin, that he had been to
• 58:30
  Speaker 1: see Princess Mary the day before, and had there met
• 58:33
  Speaker 1: whom do you think, Natasha Rostova? The princess seemed to
• 58:38
  Speaker 1: see nothing more extraordinary in that than if he had
• 58:40
  Speaker 1: seen Anna Semenovna. Do you know her, asked Pierre. I
• 58:45
  Speaker 1: have seen the princess, She replied, I heard that they
• 58:49
  Speaker 1: were arranging a match for her with young Rostov. It
• 58:53
  Speaker 1: would be a very good thing for the Rostovs. They
• 58:55
  Speaker 1: are said to be utterly ruined. No, I mean, do
• 58:59
  Speaker 1: you know Natasha Rostova. I heard about that affair of
• 59:02
  Speaker 1: hers at the time. It was a great pity. No,
• 59:07
  Speaker 1: she either doesn't understand or is pretending, thought Pierre. Better
• 59:12
  Speaker 1: not say anything to her either. The princess, too, had
• 59:15
  Speaker 1: prepared provisions for Pierre's journey. How kind they all are,
• 59:20
  Speaker 1: thought Pierre. What is surprising is that they should trouble
• 59:23
  Speaker 1: about these things now, when it can no longer be
• 59:25
  Speaker 1: of interest to them and all for me. On the
• 59:29
  Speaker 1: same day, the chief of Police came to Pierre, inviting
• 59:32
  Speaker 1: him to send a representative to the Faceted Palace to
• 59:35
  Speaker 1: recover things that were to be returned to their owners
• 59:37
  Speaker 1: that day. And this man too, thought Pierre, looking into
• 59:41
  Speaker 1: the face of the chief of police, What a fine,
• 59:45
  Speaker 1: good looking officer, and how kind fancy bothering about such
• 59:49
  Speaker 1: trifles now? And they actually say he is not honest
• 59:53
  Speaker 1: and takes bribes. What nonsense. Besides, why shouldn't he take bribes,
• 1:00:01
  Speaker 1: That's the way he was brought up, and everybody does it.
• 1:00:04
  Speaker 1: But what a kind, pleasant face, and how he smiles
• 1:00:07
  Speaker 1: as he looks at me. Pierre went to Princess Mary's
• 1:00:11
  Speaker 1: to dinner. As he drove through the streets past the
• 1:00:14
  Speaker 1: houses that had been burned down, he was surprised by
• 1:00:17
  Speaker 1: the beauty of those ruins. The picturesqueness of the chimney
• 1:00:21
  Speaker 1: stacks and tumble down walls of the burned out quarters
• 1:00:23
  Speaker 1: of the town, stretching out and concealing one another, reminded
• 1:00:27
  Speaker 1: him of the Rhine and the Colosseum. The cabmen he
• 1:00:31
  Speaker 1: met in their passengers, the carpenters cutting the timber for
• 1:00:33
  Speaker 1: new houses with axes, the women hawkers, and the shopkeepers
• 1:00:38
  Speaker 1: all looked at him with cheerful, beaming eyes that seemed
• 1:00:40
  Speaker 1: to say, Ah, there he is, Let's see what will
• 1:00:44
  Speaker 1: come of it. At the entrance to Princess Mary's house,
• 1:00:47
  Speaker 1: Pierre felt doubtful whether he had really been there the
• 1:00:50
  Speaker 1: night before and really seen Natasha and talked to her.
• 1:00:54
  Speaker 1: Perhaps I imagined it, Perhaps I shall go in and
• 1:00:57
  Speaker 1: find no one there. But he had hardly entered the
• 1:01:00
  Speaker 1: room before he felt her presence, with his whole being
• 1:01:02
  Speaker 1: by the loss of his sense of freedom. She was
• 1:01:05
  Speaker 1: in the same black dress with soft folds in Her
• 1:01:08
  Speaker 1: hair was done the same way as the day before,
• 1:01:10
  Speaker 1: yet she was quite different. Had she been like this
• 1:01:14
  Speaker 1: when he entered the day before, he could not, for
• 1:01:15
  Speaker 1: a moment have failed to recognize her. She was as
• 1:01:19
  Speaker 1: he had known her, almost as a child, and later
• 1:01:21
  Speaker 1: on as Prince Andrew's fiancee. A bright, questioning light shone
• 1:01:26
  Speaker 1: in her eyes, and on her face was a friendly
• 1:01:28
  Speaker 1: and strangely roguish expression. Pierre dined with them and would
• 1:01:32
  Speaker 1: have spent the whole evening there, but Princess Mary was
• 1:01:35
  Speaker 1: going to Vespers and Pierre left the house with her.
• 1:01:38
  Speaker 1: Next day, he came early, dined, and stayed the whole evening.
• 1:01:42
  Speaker 1: Though Princess Mary and Natasha were evidently glad to see
• 1:01:46
  Speaker 1: their visitor, and though all Pierre's interest was now centered
• 1:01:48
  Speaker 1: in that house, by the evening they had talked over everything,
• 1:01:51
  Speaker 1: and the conversation passed from one trivial topic to another,
• 1:01:54
  Speaker 1: and repeatedly broke off. He stayed so long that Princess
• 1:01:59
  Speaker 1: Mary and Nataka share exchanged glances, evidently wondering when he
• 1:02:02
  Speaker 1: would go. Pierre noticed this, but could not go. He
• 1:02:07
  Speaker 1: felt uneasy and embarrassed, but sat on because he simply
• 1:02:10
  Speaker 1: could not get up and take his leave. Princess Mary,
• 1:02:14
  Speaker 1: foreseeing no end to this, rose first and complaining of
• 1:02:17
  Speaker 1: a headache, began to say good night. So you are
• 1:02:21
  Speaker 1: going to Petersburg tomorrow, she asked, No, I am not going,
• 1:02:26
  Speaker 1: Pierre replied hastily, in a surprised tone and as though offended. Yes,
• 1:02:31
  Speaker 1: no to Petersburg tomorrow. But I won't say good bye yet.
• 1:02:38
  Speaker 1: I will call round in case you have any commissions
• 1:02:40
  Speaker 1: for me, said he, standing before Princess Mary and turning red,
• 1:02:44
  Speaker 1: but not taking his departure. Natasha gave him her hand
• 1:02:48
  Speaker 1: and went out. Princess Mary, on the other hand, instead
• 1:02:51
  Speaker 1: of going away, sank into an armchair and looked sternly
• 1:02:54
  Speaker 1: and intently at him with her deep, radiant eyes. The
• 1:02:58
  Speaker 1: weariness she had plainly shown before had now quite passed off.
• 1:03:02
  Speaker 1: With a deep and long drawn sigh, she seemed to
• 1:03:05
  Speaker 1: be prepared for a lengthy talk. When Natasha left the room,
• 1:03:09
  Speaker 1: Pierre's confusion and awkwardness immediately vanished and were replaced by
• 1:03:12
  Speaker 1: eager excitement. He quickly moved an arm chair toward Princess Mary. Yes,
• 1:03:19
  Speaker 1: I wanted to tell you, said he, answering her look
• 1:03:21
  Speaker 1: as if she had spoken, Princess, help me? What am
• 1:03:26
  Speaker 1: I to do? Can I hope, Princess, my dear friend, listen.
• 1:03:32
  Speaker 1: I know it all. I know I am not worthy
• 1:03:35
  Speaker 1: of her. I know it's impossible to speak of it now,
• 1:03:39
  Speaker 1: but I want to be a brother to her. No,
• 1:03:42
  Speaker 1: not that I don't, I can't. He paused and rubbed
• 1:03:46
  Speaker 1: his face and eyes with his hands. Well, he went on,
• 1:03:50
  Speaker 1: with an evident effort at self control and coherence. I
• 1:03:54
  Speaker 1: don't know when I began to love her, but I
• 1:03:56
  Speaker 1: have loved her and her alone all my life, and
• 1:03:58
  Speaker 1: I love her so that I can cannot imagine life
• 1:04:01
  Speaker 1: without her. I cannot propose to her at present, but
• 1:04:04
  Speaker 1: the thought that perhaps she might some day be my wife,
• 1:04:07
  Speaker 1: and that I may be missing that possibility, that possibility
• 1:04:10
  Speaker 1: is terrible. Tell me, can I hope? Tell me what
• 1:04:15
  Speaker 1: I am to do, dear princess, he added, after a pause,
• 1:04:18
  Speaker 1: and touched her hand as she did not reply. I
• 1:04:22
  Speaker 1: am thinking of what you have told me, answered Princess Mary,
• 1:04:26
  Speaker 1: this is what I will say. You are right that
• 1:04:29
  Speaker 1: to speak to her of love at present. Princess Mary stopped.
• 1:04:33
  Speaker 1: She was going to say that to speak of love
• 1:04:35
  Speaker 1: was impossible, but she stopped because she had seen by
• 1:04:38
  Speaker 1: the sudden change in Natasha two days before, that she
• 1:04:40
  Speaker 1: would not only not be heard if Pierre spoke of
• 1:04:43
  Speaker 1: his love, but that it was the very thing she
• 1:04:45
  Speaker 1: wished for to speak to her now, wouldn't do, said
• 1:04:48
  Speaker 1: the princess. All the same, But what am I to do?
• 1:04:53
  Speaker 1: Leave it to me, said Princess Mary. I know. Pierre
• 1:04:57
  Speaker 1: was looking into Princess Mary's eyes. Well, well, he said,
• 1:05:03
  Speaker 1: I know that she loves will love you, Princess Mary
• 1:05:06
  Speaker 1: corrected herself. Before her words were out, Pierre had sprung
• 1:05:11
  Speaker 1: up and, with a frightened expression, seized Princess Mary's hand.
• 1:05:15
  Speaker 1: What makes you think so? You think I may hope
• 1:05:19
  Speaker 1: you think? Yes, I think so, said Princess Mary with
• 1:05:23
  Speaker 1: a smile. Write to her parents and leave it to me.
• 1:05:28
  Speaker 1: I will tell her when I can. I wish it
• 1:05:31
  Speaker 1: to happen, and my heart tells me it will. No,
• 1:05:34
  Speaker 1: it cannot be, how happy I am, but it can't be,
• 1:05:40
  Speaker 1: how happy I am. No, it can't be, Pierre kept saying,
• 1:05:46
  Speaker 1: as he kissed Princess Mary's hands. Go to Petersburg. That
• 1:05:50
  Speaker 1: will be best, and I will write to you. She said,
• 1:05:55
  Speaker 1: to Petersburg, go there very well. I'll go, but I
• 1:06:00
  Speaker 1: may come again tomorrow. Next day Pierre came to say
• 1:06:04
  Speaker 1: good bye. Natasha was less animated than she had been
• 1:06:08
  Speaker 1: the day before, But that day, as he looked at her,
• 1:06:10
  Speaker 1: Pierre sometimes felt as if he was vanishing, and that
• 1:06:13
  Speaker 1: neither he nor she existed any longer, that nothing existed
• 1:06:16
  Speaker 1: but happiness. Is it possible? No, it can't be, he
• 1:06:22
  Speaker 1: told himself, at every look, gesture and word that filled
• 1:06:25
  Speaker 1: his soul with joy. When, on saying good bye, he
• 1:06:28
  Speaker 1: took her thin, slender hand, he could not help holding
• 1:06:31
  Speaker 1: it a little longer in his own. Is it possible
• 1:06:35
  Speaker 1: that this hand, that face, those eyes, all this treasure
• 1:06:38
  Speaker 1: of feminine charms so strange to me? Now? Is it
• 1:06:41
  Speaker 1: possible that it will one day be mine forever, as
• 1:06:44
  Speaker 1: familiar to me as I am to myself. No, that's impossible.
• 1:06:49
  Speaker 1: Good Bye, count she said aloud. I shall look forward
• 1:06:53
  Speaker 1: very much to your return. She added in a whisper,
• 1:06:57
  Speaker 1: and these simple words, her look and the expression on
• 1:07:00
  Speaker 1: her face which accompanied them, formed for two months the
• 1:07:03
  Speaker 1: subject of inexhaustible memories, interpretations, and happy meditations for Pierre.
• 1:07:10
  Speaker 1: I shall look forward very much to your return. Yes, yes,
• 1:07:14
  Speaker 1: how did she say it? Yes? I shall look forward
• 1:07:18
  Speaker 1: very much to your return. Oh, how happy I am?
• 1:07:22
  Speaker 1: What is happening to me? How happy I am? Said
• 1:07:26
  Speaker 1: Pierre to himself, Chapter nineteen. There was nothing in Pierre's
• 1:07:30
  Speaker 1: soul now at all like what had troubled it during
• 1:07:32
  Speaker 1: his courtship of Helene. He did not repeat to himself
• 1:07:36
  Speaker 1: with a sickening feeling of shame the words he had spoken,
• 1:07:39
  Speaker 1: or say, Oh why did I not say that? And
• 1:07:42
  Speaker 1: whatever made me say? J e vou w aim. On
• 1:07:46
  Speaker 1: the contrary, he now repeated in imagination every word that
• 1:07:49
  Speaker 1: he or Natasha had spoken, and pictured every detail of
• 1:07:52
  Speaker 1: her face and smile, and did not wish to diminish
• 1:07:55
  Speaker 1: or add anything, but only to repeat it again and again.
• 1:07:59
  Speaker 1: There was now not a shadow of doubt in his
• 1:08:01
  Speaker 1: mind as to whether what he had undertaken was right
• 1:08:03
  Speaker 1: or wrong. Only one terrible doubt sometimes crossed his mind.
• 1:08:08
  Speaker 1: Wasn't it all a dream? Isn't Princess Mary mistaken? Am
• 1:08:12
  Speaker 1: I not too conceited and self confident? I believe all this?
• 1:08:17
  Speaker 1: And suddenly Princess Mary will tell her, and she will
• 1:08:20
  Speaker 1: be sure to smile and say, how strange he must
• 1:08:24
  Speaker 1: be deluding himself. Doesn't he know that he is a man,
• 1:08:28
  Speaker 1: just a man? While I I am something altogether different
• 1:08:32
  Speaker 1: and higher. That was the only doubt often troubling Pierre.
• 1:08:37
  Speaker 1: He did not now make any plans. The happiness before
• 1:08:40
  Speaker 1: him appeared so inconceivable that if only he could attain it,
• 1:08:44
  Speaker 1: it would be the end of all things. Everything ended
• 1:08:47
  Speaker 1: with that. A joyful, unexpected frenzy of which he had
• 1:08:51
  Speaker 1: thought himself incapable, possessed him. The whole meaning of life,
• 1:08:56
  Speaker 1: not for him alone, but for the whole world, seemed
• 1:08:59
  Speaker 1: to him centered in his lia love and the possibility
• 1:09:01
  Speaker 1: of being loved by her. At times, everybody seemed to
• 1:09:04
  Speaker 1: him to be occupied with one thing, only his future happiness.
• 1:09:09
  Speaker 1: Sometimes it seemed to him that other people were all
• 1:09:12
  Speaker 1: as pleased as he was himself, and merely tried to
• 1:09:14
  Speaker 1: hide that pleasure by pretending to be busy with other interests.
• 1:09:18
  Speaker 1: In every word and gesture, he saw allusions to his happiness.
• 1:09:22
  Speaker 1: He often surprised those he met by his significantly happy
• 1:09:25
  Speaker 1: looks and smiles, which seemed to express a secret understanding
• 1:09:28
  Speaker 1: between him and them, And when he realized that people
• 1:09:32
  Speaker 1: might not be aware of his happiness, he pitied them
• 1:09:34
  Speaker 1: with his whole heart, and felt a desire somehow to
• 1:09:37
  Speaker 1: explain to them that all that occupied them was a mere,
• 1:09:39
  Speaker 1: frivolous trifle, unworthy of attention. What it was suggested to
• 1:09:43
  Speaker 1: him that he should enter the civil service, or when
• 1:09:46
  Speaker 1: the war or any general political affairs were discussed, on
• 1:09:49
  Speaker 1: the assumption that everybody's welfare depended on this or that
• 1:09:52
  Speaker 1: issue of events, he would listen with a mild and
• 1:09:54
  Speaker 1: pitying smile and surprise people by his strange comments. But
• 1:09:58
  Speaker 1: at this time he saw everybody, both those who, as
• 1:10:01
  Speaker 1: he imagined, understood the real meaning of life, that is,
• 1:10:05
  Speaker 1: what he was feeling, and those unfortunates who evidently did
• 1:10:08
  Speaker 1: not understand it, in the bright light of the emotion
• 1:10:11
  Speaker 1: that shone within himself, and at once, without any effort,
• 1:10:15
  Speaker 1: saw in every one he met everything that was good
• 1:10:17
  Speaker 1: and worthy of being loved. When dealing with the affairs
• 1:10:21
  Speaker 1: and papers of his dead wife, her memory aroused in
• 1:10:24
  Speaker 1: him no feeling but pity that she had not known
• 1:10:26
  Speaker 1: the bliss he now knew. Prince Vassili, who having obtained
• 1:10:30
  Speaker 1: a new post in some fresh decorations, was particularly proud
• 1:10:33
  Speaker 1: at this time, seemed to him a pathetic, kindly old man,
• 1:10:37
  Speaker 1: much to be pitted. Often in after life, Pierre recalled
• 1:10:40
  Speaker 1: this period of blissful insanity. All the views he formed
• 1:10:44
  Speaker 1: of men and circumstances at this time remained true for
• 1:10:47
  Speaker 1: him always. He not only did not renounce them subsequently,
• 1:10:52
  Speaker 1: but when he was in doubt or inwardly at variance,
• 1:10:54
  Speaker 1: he referred to the views he had held at this
• 1:10:56
  Speaker 1: time of his madness, and they always proved correct. I
• 1:11:00
  Speaker 1: may have appeared strange and queer, then, he thought, but
• 1:11:03
  Speaker 1: I was not so mad as I seemed. On the contrary,
• 1:11:07
  Speaker 1: I was then wiser and had more insight than at
• 1:11:09
  Speaker 1: any other time, and understood all that is worth understanding
• 1:11:12
  Speaker 1: in life, because because I was happy. Pierre's insanity consisted
• 1:11:17
  Speaker 1: in not waiting, as he used to do, to discover
• 1:11:20
  Speaker 1: personal attributes, which he termed good qualities in people before
• 1:11:24
  Speaker 1: loving them. His heart was now overflowing with love and
• 1:11:27
  Speaker 1: by loving people without because he discovered indubitable causes for
• 1:11:31
  Speaker 1: loving them Chapter twenty. After Pierre's departure, that first evening,
• 1:11:35
  Speaker 1: when Natasha had said to Princess Mary with a gaily,
• 1:11:38
  Speaker 1: mocking smile, he looked just yes, just as if he
• 1:11:41
  Speaker 1: had come out of a Russian bath in a short
• 1:11:44
  Speaker 1: coat and with his hair cropped. Something hidden and unknown
• 1:11:46
  Speaker 1: to herself, but irrepressible, awoke in Natasha's soul. Everything her face, walk, look,
• 1:11:54
  Speaker 1: and voice was suddenly altered. To her own surprise, a
• 1:11:58
  Speaker 1: power of life and hope of happines rose to the
• 1:12:00
  Speaker 1: surface and demanded satisfaction. From that evening, she seemed to
• 1:12:05
  Speaker 1: have forgotten all that had happened to her. She no
• 1:12:08
  Speaker 1: longer complained of her position, did not say a word
• 1:12:11
  Speaker 1: about the past, and no longer feared to make happy
• 1:12:14
  Speaker 1: plans for the future. She spoke little of Pierre, but
• 1:12:17
  Speaker 1: when Princess Mary mentioned him, a long, extinguished light once
• 1:12:20
  Speaker 1: more kindled in her eyes, and her lips curved with
• 1:12:23
  Speaker 1: a strange smile. The change that took place in Natasha
• 1:12:27
  Speaker 1: at first surprised Princess Mary, but when she understood its meaning,
• 1:12:30
  Speaker 1: it grieved her. Can she have loved my brother so little?
• 1:12:34
  Speaker 1: As to be able to forget him so soon, she
• 1:12:36
  Speaker 1: thought when she reflected on the change. But when she
• 1:12:39
  Speaker 1: was with Natasha, she was not vexed with her and
• 1:12:42
  Speaker 1: did not reproach her. The reawakened power of life that
• 1:12:46
  Speaker 1: had seized Natasha was so evidently irrepressible and unexpected by
• 1:12:49
  Speaker 1: her that in her presence Princess Mary felt that she
• 1:12:52
  Speaker 1: had no right to reproach her. Even in her heart.
• 1:12:55
  Speaker 1: Natasha gave herself up so fully and frankly to this
• 1:12:58
  Speaker 1: new feeling that she did not try to hide the
• 1:13:00
  Speaker 1: fact that she was no longer sad, but bright and cheerful.
• 1:13:05
  Speaker 1: When Princess Mary returned to her room after her nocturnal
• 1:13:08
  Speaker 1: talk with Pierre, Natasha met her on the threshold. He
• 1:13:12
  Speaker 1: has spoken, Yes, he has spoken, she repeated, and a
• 1:13:18
  Speaker 1: joyful yet pathetic expression which seemed to beg forgiveness for
• 1:13:21
  Speaker 1: her joy, settled on Natasha's face. I wanted to listen
• 1:13:25
  Speaker 1: at the door, but I knew you would tell me.
• 1:13:28
  Speaker 1: Understandable and touching is the look with which Natasha gazed
• 1:13:31
  Speaker 1: at her, seem to Princess Mary, and sorry as she
• 1:13:34
  Speaker 1: was to see her agitation, These words paint her for
• 1:13:37
  Speaker 1: a moment she remembered her brother and his love. But
• 1:13:41
  Speaker 1: what's to be done? She can't help it, thought the princess,
• 1:13:46
  Speaker 1: and with a sad and rather stern look, she told
• 1:13:49
  Speaker 1: Natasha all that Pierre had said on hearing that he
• 1:13:52
  Speaker 1: was going to Petersburg. Natasha was astounded. To Petersburg, she repeated,
• 1:13:57
  Speaker 1: as if unable to understand, But noticing the grieved expression
• 1:14:02
  Speaker 1: on Princess Mary's face, she guessed the reason of that sadness,
• 1:14:05
  Speaker 1: and suddenly began to cry. Mary said, she tell me
• 1:14:09
  Speaker 1: what I should do. I am afraid of being bad.
• 1:14:13
  Speaker 1: Whatever you tell me I will do. Tell me you
• 1:14:18
  Speaker 1: love him, yes, whispered Natasha. Then why are you crying?
• 1:14:24
  Speaker 1: I am happy for your sake, said Princess Mary, who,
• 1:14:27
  Speaker 1: because of those tears, quite forgave Natasha's joy. It won't
• 1:14:31
  Speaker 1: be just yet. Some day. Think what fun it will
• 1:14:35
  Speaker 1: be when I am his wife and you marry Nicholas. Natasha,
• 1:14:39
  Speaker 1: I have asked you not to speak of that. Let
• 1:14:42
  Speaker 1: us talk about you. They were silent awhile. But why
• 1:14:46
  Speaker 1: go to Petersburg? Natasha suddenly asked, and hastily replied to
• 1:14:51
  Speaker 1: her own question. But no, no, he must Yes, Mary
• 1:14:57
  Speaker 1: he must first Epilogue eighteen thirteen to twenty, Chapter one.
• 1:15:02
  Speaker 1: Seven years had passed, the storm tossed Sea of European
• 1:15:06
  Speaker 1: History had subsided within its shores and seemed to have
• 1:15:09
  Speaker 1: become calm. But the mysterious forces that move humanity mysterious
• 1:15:14
  Speaker 1: because the laws of their motion are unknown to us,
• 1:15:17
  Speaker 1: continued to operate. Though the surface of the Sea of
• 1:15:20
  Speaker 1: History seemed motionless, the movement of humanity went on as
• 1:15:24
  Speaker 1: unceasingly as the flow of time. Various groups of people
• 1:15:28
  Speaker 1: formed and dissolved. The coming formation and dissolution of kingdoms
• 1:15:32
  Speaker 1: and displacement of peoples was in course of preparation. The
• 1:15:36
  Speaker 1: Sea of History was not driven spasmodically from shore to
• 1:15:39
  Speaker 1: shore as previously, it was seething in its depths. Historic
• 1:15:44
  Speaker 1: figures were not borne by the waves from one shore
• 1:15:46
  Speaker 1: to another as before. They now seemed to rotate on
• 1:15:50
  Speaker 1: one spot. The historical figures at the head of armies,
• 1:15:54
  Speaker 1: who formerly reflected the movement of the masses by ordering wars, campaigns,
• 1:15:59
  Speaker 1: and battles, now reflected the restless movement by political and
• 1:16:02
  Speaker 1: diplomatic combinations, laws and treaties that historians call this activity
• 1:16:08
  Speaker 1: of the historical figures the reaction. In dealing with this period,
• 1:16:13
  Speaker 1: they sternly condemned the historical personages who, in their opinion,
• 1:16:17
  Speaker 1: caused what they describe as the reaction. All the well
• 1:16:20
  Speaker 1: known people of that period, from Alexander and Napoleon to
• 1:16:24
  Speaker 1: Madame de Stahl, Photius Shelling, Ficta, Chadowbriand and the rest,
• 1:16:29
  Speaker 1: pass before their stern judgment seat and are acquitted or
• 1:16:32
  Speaker 1: condemned according to whether they conduce to progress or to reaction.
• 1:16:36
  Speaker 1: According to their accounts, a reaction took place at that
• 1:16:39
  Speaker 1: time in Russia also, and the chief culprit was Alexander
• 1:16:42
  Speaker 1: the First, the same man who, according to them, was
• 1:16:45
  Speaker 1: the chief cause of the liberal movement at the commencement
• 1:16:47
  Speaker 1: of his reign, being the savior of Russia. There is
• 1:16:51
  Speaker 1: no one in Russian literature now, from schoolboy essays to
• 1:16:54
  Speaker 1: learned historian, who does not throw his little stone at
• 1:16:57
  Speaker 1: Alexander for things he did wrong at this period of
• 1:16:59
  Speaker 1: his reign. He ought to have acted in this way
• 1:17:03
  Speaker 1: and in that way. In this case he did well
• 1:17:06
  Speaker 1: and in that case badly. He behaved admirably at the
• 1:17:09
  Speaker 1: beginning of his reign and during eighteen twelve but acted
• 1:17:13
  Speaker 1: badly by giving a constitution to Poland, forming the Holy
• 1:17:16
  Speaker 1: Alliance and trusting power to Arakchief, favoring Thelitzen and mysticism,
• 1:17:21
  Speaker 1: and afterwards Shishkoff and Photius. He also acted badly by
• 1:17:26
  Speaker 1: concerning himself with the active army and disbanding the Semenov Regiment.
• 1:17:30
  Speaker 1: It would take a dozen pages to enumerate all the
• 1:17:33
  Speaker 1: reproaches the historians addressed to him, based on their knowledge
• 1:17:36
  Speaker 1: of what is good for humanity? What do these reproaches mean?
• 1:17:41
  Speaker 1: Do not the very actions for which the historians praise
• 1:17:44
  Speaker 1: Alexander the First, The liberal attempts at the beginning of
• 1:17:47
  Speaker 1: his reign, his struggle with Napoleon, the firmness he displayed
• 1:17:50
  Speaker 1: in eighteen twelve, and the campaign of eighteen thirteen flow
• 1:17:54
  Speaker 1: from the same sources. The circumstances of his birth, education,
• 1:17:59
  Speaker 1: and life that made his personality what it was, and
• 1:18:02
  Speaker 1: from which the actions for which they blame him, The
• 1:18:04
  Speaker 1: Holy Alliance, the restoration of Poland, and the reaction of
• 1:18:08
  Speaker 1: eighteen twenty and later also flowed in What does the
• 1:18:12
  Speaker 1: substance of those reproaches lie? It lies in the fact
• 1:18:16
  Speaker 1: that an historic character like Alexander the First standing on
• 1:18:19
  Speaker 1: the highest possible pinnacle of human power, with the blinding
• 1:18:22
  Speaker 1: light of history focused upon him, A character exposed to
• 1:18:25
  Speaker 1: those strongest of all influences, the intrigues flattery and self deception,
• 1:18:30
  Speaker 1: inseparable from power. A character who, at every moment of
• 1:18:34
  Speaker 1: his life felt a responsibility for all that was happening
• 1:18:37
  Speaker 1: in Europe. And not a fictitious but a live character who,
• 1:18:40
  Speaker 1: like every man, had his personal habits, passions, and impulses
• 1:18:43
  Speaker 1: toward goodness, beauty and truth. That this character, though not
• 1:18:49
  Speaker 1: lacking in virtue, the historians do not accuse him of that,
• 1:18:52
  Speaker 1: had not the same conception of the welfare of humanity
• 1:18:55
  Speaker 1: fifty years ago as a present day professor, who, from
• 1:18:58
  Speaker 1: his youth upwards has been occupied with learn, that is,
• 1:19:01
  Speaker 1: with books and lectures, and with taking notes from them.
• 1:19:04
  Speaker 1: But even if we assume that fifty years ago Alexander
• 1:19:07
  Speaker 1: the First was mistaken in his view of what was
• 1:19:09
  Speaker 1: good for the people, we must inevitably assume that the
• 1:19:12
  Speaker 1: historian who judges Alexander will also, after the lapse of
• 1:19:15
  Speaker 1: some time, turn out to be mistaken in his view
• 1:19:18
  Speaker 1: of what is good for humanity. This assumption is all
• 1:19:21
  Speaker 1: the more natural and inevitable because watching the movement of history,
• 1:19:25
  Speaker 1: we see that every year, and with each new writer,
• 1:19:27
  Speaker 1: opinion as to what is good for mankind changes, so
• 1:19:30
  Speaker 1: that what once seemed good ten years later seems bad,
• 1:19:34
  Speaker 1: and vice versa. And what is more, we find at
• 1:19:37
  Speaker 1: one and the same time quite contradictory views as to
• 1:19:40
  Speaker 1: what is bad and what is good in history. Some
• 1:19:43
  Speaker 1: people regard giving a constitution to Poland and forming the
• 1:19:45
  Speaker 1: Holy Alliance as praiseworthy in Alexander, while others regard it
• 1:19:49
  Speaker 1: as blameworthy. The activity of Alexander or of Napoleon, cannot
• 1:19:54
  Speaker 1: be called useful or harmful, for it is impossible to
• 1:19:57
  Speaker 1: say for what it was useful or harmful. If that
• 1:20:00
  Speaker 1: activity displeases somebody, this is only because it does not
• 1:20:03
  Speaker 1: agree with his limited understanding of what is good. Whether
• 1:20:07
  Speaker 1: the preservation of my father's house in Moscow, or the
• 1:20:10
  Speaker 1: glory of the Russian arms, or the prosperity of the
• 1:20:13
  Speaker 1: Petersburg and other universities, or the freedom of Poland, or
• 1:20:16
  Speaker 1: the greatness of Russia, or the balance of power in Europe,
• 1:20:20
  Speaker 1: or a certain kind of European culture called progress appear
• 1:20:23
  Speaker 1: to me to be good or bad. I must admit
• 1:20:26
  Speaker 1: that besides these things, the action of every historic character
• 1:20:29
  Speaker 1: has other, more general purposes inaccessible to me. But let
• 1:20:33
  Speaker 1: us assume that what is called science can harmonize all
• 1:20:36
  Speaker 1: contradictions and possesses an unchanging standard of good and bad
• 1:20:40
  Speaker 1: by which to try historic characters and events. Let us
• 1:20:43
  Speaker 1: say that Alexander could have done everything differently. Let us
• 1:20:47
  Speaker 1: say that, with guidance from those who blame him, and
• 1:20:49
  Speaker 1: who profess to know the ultimate aim of the movement
• 1:20:51
  Speaker 1: of humanity, he might have arranged matters according to the
• 1:20:54
  Speaker 1: program his present accusers would have given him of nationality, freedom, equality,
• 1:20:59
  Speaker 1: and progress. These I think cover the ground. Let us
• 1:21:04
  Speaker 1: assume that this program was possible and had then been formulated,
• 1:21:08
  Speaker 1: and that Alexander had acted on it. What would then
• 1:21:11
  Speaker 1: have become of the activity of all those who opposed
• 1:21:13
  Speaker 1: the tendency that then prevailed in the government, an activity that,
• 1:21:16
  Speaker 1: in the opinion of the historians was good and beneficent.
• 1:21:20
  Speaker 1: Their activity would not have existed. There would have been
• 1:21:23
  Speaker 1: no life. There would have been nothing. If we admit
• 1:21:27
  Speaker 1: that human life can be ruled by reason, the possibility
• 1:21:30
  Speaker 1: of life is destroyed. Chapter two. If we assume, as
• 1:21:33
  Speaker 1: the historians do, that great men lead humanity to the
• 1:21:36
  Speaker 1: attainment of certain ends, the greatness of Russia or of France,
• 1:21:40
  Speaker 1: the balance of power in Europe, the diffusion of the ideas,
• 1:21:43
  Speaker 1: of the revolution, general progress, or anything else. Then it
• 1:21:48
  Speaker 1: is impossible to explain the facts of history without introducing
• 1:21:51
  Speaker 1: the conceptions of chance and genius. If the aim of
• 1:21:55
  Speaker 1: the European wars at the beginning of the nineteenth century
• 1:21:58
  Speaker 1: had been the aggrandizement of Russia, that aim might have
• 1:22:00
  Speaker 1: been accomplished without all the preceding wars and without the invasion.
• 1:22:04
  Speaker 1: If the aim was the aggrandizement of France, that might
• 1:22:07
  Speaker 1: have been attained without the revolution and without the empire.
• 1:22:11
  Speaker 1: If the aim was the dissemination of ideas, the printing
• 1:22:14
  Speaker 1: press could have accomplished that much better than warfare. If
• 1:22:18
  Speaker 1: the aim was the progress of civilization, it is easy
• 1:22:21
  Speaker 1: to see that there are other ways of diffusing civilization
• 1:22:24
  Speaker 1: more expedient than by the destruction of wealth and of
• 1:22:26
  Speaker 1: human lives. Why did it happen in this and not
• 1:22:29
  Speaker 1: in some other way? Because it happened so, Chance created
• 1:22:34
  Speaker 1: the situation, Genius utilized, it, says history. But what is chance?
• 1:22:40
  Speaker 1: What is genius? The words chance and genius do not
• 1:22:44
  Speaker 1: denote any really existing thing, and therefore cannot be defined.
• 1:22:49
  Speaker 1: Those words only denote a certain stage of understanding of phenomena.
• 1:22:53
  Speaker 1: I do not know why a certain event occurs. I
• 1:22:56
  Speaker 1: think that I cannot know it, so I do not
• 1:22:58
  Speaker 1: try to know it, and I talk about chance. I
• 1:23:01
  Speaker 1: see a force producing effects beyond the scope of ordinary
• 1:23:04
  Speaker 1: human agencies. I do not understand why this occurs, and
• 1:23:07
  Speaker 1: I talk of genius. To a herd of rams, the
• 1:23:11
  Speaker 1: ram the herdsman drives each evening into a special enclosure
• 1:23:14
  Speaker 1: to feed, and that becomes twice as fat as the others,
• 1:23:17
  Speaker 1: must seem to be a genius. And it must appear
• 1:23:20
  Speaker 1: an astonishing conjunction of genius with a whole series of
• 1:23:23
  Speaker 1: extraordinary chances that this ram, who, instead of getting into
• 1:23:26
  Speaker 1: the general fold every evening, goes into a special enclosure
• 1:23:29
  Speaker 1: where there are oats, that this very ram, swelling with fat,
• 1:23:33
  Speaker 1: is killed for meat. But the rams need only cease
• 1:23:36
  Speaker 1: to suppose that all that happens to them happens solely
• 1:23:39
  Speaker 1: for the attainment of their sheepish aims. They need only
• 1:23:42
  Speaker 1: admit that what happens to them may also have purposes
• 1:23:44
  Speaker 1: beyond their ken, and they will at once perceive a
• 1:23:47
  Speaker 1: unity and coherence in what happened to the Ram that
• 1:23:49
  Speaker 1: was fattened. Even if they do not know for what
• 1:23:52
  Speaker 1: purpose they are fattened, they will at least know that
• 1:23:55
  Speaker 1: all that happened to the Ram did not happen accidentally,
• 1:23:58
  Speaker 1: and will no longer need the conceptions chance or genius.
• 1:24:02
  Speaker 1: Only by renouncing our claim to discern a purpose immediately
• 1:24:05
  Speaker 1: intelligible to us, and admitting the ultimate purpose to be
• 1:24:08
  Speaker 1: beyond our ken, may we discern the sequence of experiences
• 1:24:12
  Speaker 1: in the lives of historic characters and perceive the cause
• 1:24:14
  Speaker 1: of the effect they produce incommensurable with ordinary human capabilities.
• 1:24:19
  Speaker 1: And then the words chance and genius becomes superfluous. We
• 1:24:24
  Speaker 1: need only confess that we do not know the purpose
• 1:24:26
  Speaker 1: of the European convulsions, and that we know only the facts,
• 1:24:30
  Speaker 1: that is, the murders first in France, then in Italy,
• 1:24:33
  Speaker 1: in Africa, in Prussia, in Austria, in Spain, and in Russia,
• 1:24:39
  Speaker 1: and that the movements from the west to the East
• 1:24:41
  Speaker 1: and from the East to the West form the essence
• 1:24:43
  Speaker 1: and purpose of these events. And not only shall we
• 1:24:46
  Speaker 1: have no need to see exceptional ability in genius in
• 1:24:48
  Speaker 1: Napoleon and Alexander. But we shall be unable to consider
• 1:24:52
  Speaker 1: them to be anything but like other men. And we
• 1:24:55
  Speaker 1: shall not be obliged to have recourse to chance for
• 1:24:57
  Speaker 1: an explanation of those small events which made these people
• 1:25:00
  Speaker 1: what they were. But it will be clear that all
• 1:25:02
  Speaker 1: those small events were inevitable. By discarding a claim to
• 1:25:06
  Speaker 1: knowledge of the ultimate purpose, we shall clearly perceive that
• 1:25:09
  Speaker 1: just as one cannot imagine a blossom or seed for
• 1:25:12
  Speaker 1: any single plant better suited to it than those it produces,
• 1:25:15
  Speaker 1: so it is impossible to imagine any two people more
• 1:25:17
  Speaker 1: completely adapted down to the smallest detail for the purpose
• 1:25:20
  Speaker 1: they had to fulfill. Then Napoleon and Alexander, with all
• 1:25:24
  Speaker 1: their antecedents. Chapter three. The fundamental and essential significance of
• 1:25:29
  Speaker 1: the European events of the beginning of the nineteenth century
• 1:25:32
  Speaker 1: lies in the movement of the mass of the European
• 1:25:34
  Speaker 1: peoples from west to east, and afterwards from east to west.
• 1:25:38
  Speaker 1: The commencement of that movement was the movement from west
• 1:25:41
  Speaker 1: to east. For the peoples of the West to be
• 1:25:44
  Speaker 1: able to make their warlike movement to Moscow, it was
• 1:25:46
  Speaker 1: necessary one that they should form themselves into a military
• 1:25:50
  Speaker 1: group of a size able to endure a collision with
• 1:25:52
  Speaker 1: the warlike military group of the East. Two that they
• 1:25:56
  Speaker 1: should abandon all established traditions and customs, and three that
• 1:26:01
  Speaker 1: during their military movement they should have at their head
• 1:26:03
  Speaker 1: a man who could justify to himself and to them
• 1:26:05
  Speaker 1: the deceptions, robberies and murders which would have to be
• 1:26:08
  Speaker 1: committed during that movement. And beginning with the French Revolution,
• 1:26:12
  Speaker 1: the old inadequately large group was destroyed, as well as
• 1:26:16
  Speaker 1: the old habits and traditions, and step by step a
• 1:26:19
  Speaker 1: group was formed of larger dimensions, with new customs and traditions,
• 1:26:23
  Speaker 1: and a man was produced who would stand at the
• 1:26:25
  Speaker 1: head of the coming movement and bear the responsibility for
• 1:26:28
  Speaker 1: all that had to be done. A man without convictions,
• 1:26:32
  Speaker 1: without habits, without traditions, without a name, and not even
• 1:26:36
  Speaker 1: a Frenchman, emerges by what seemed the strangest chances from
• 1:26:40
  Speaker 1: among all the seizing French parties, and without joining any
• 1:26:43
  Speaker 1: one of them, is borne forward to a prominent position.
• 1:26:47
  Speaker 1: The ignorance of his colleagues, the weakness and insignificance of
• 1:26:50
  Speaker 1: his opponents, the frankness of his falsehoods, and The dazzling
• 1:26:54
  Speaker 1: and self confident limitations of this man raise him to
• 1:26:56
  Speaker 1: the head of the army. The brilliant qualities of the
• 1:27:00
  Speaker 1: soldiers of the army sent to Italy, his opponent's reluctance
• 1:27:03
  Speaker 1: to fight, and his own childish audacity and self confidence
• 1:27:07
  Speaker 1: secure him military fame. Innumerable so called chances accompany him everywhere.
• 1:27:13
  Speaker 1: The disfavor into which he falls with the rulers of
• 1:27:15
  Speaker 1: France turns to his advantage. His attempts to avoid his
• 1:27:19
  Speaker 1: predestined path are unsuccessful. He is not received into the
• 1:27:23
  Speaker 1: Russian service, and the appointment he seeks in Turkey comes
• 1:27:26
  Speaker 1: to nothing. During the war in Italy, he is several
• 1:27:29
  Speaker 1: times on the verge of destruction, and each time is
• 1:27:32
  Speaker 1: saved in an unexpected manner. Owing to various diplomatic considerations,
• 1:27:36
  Speaker 1: the Russian armies, just those which might have destroyed his
• 1:27:39
  Speaker 1: prestige do not appear upon the scene till he is
• 1:27:42
  Speaker 1: no longer there. On his return from Italy, he finds
• 1:27:45
  Speaker 1: the government in Paris in a process of dissolution, in
• 1:27:48
  Speaker 1: which all those who are in it are inevitably wiped
• 1:27:50
  Speaker 1: out and destroyed, and by chance, an escape from this
• 1:27:54
  Speaker 1: dangerous position presents itself in the form of an aimless
• 1:27:57
  Speaker 1: and senseless expedition to Africa. Again, so called chance accompanies
• 1:28:02
  Speaker 1: him impregnable. Malta surrenders without a shot. His most reckless
• 1:28:06
  Speaker 1: schemes are crowned with success. The enemy's fleet, which subsequently
• 1:28:11
  Speaker 1: did not let a single boat pass, allows his entire
• 1:28:14
  Speaker 1: army to elude it. In Africa, a whole series of
• 1:28:18
  Speaker 1: outrages are committed against the almost unarmed inhabitants, and the
• 1:28:22
  Speaker 1: men who commit these crimes, especially their leader, assure themselves
• 1:28:26
  Speaker 1: that this is admirable, This is glory. It resembles Caesar
• 1:28:30
  Speaker 1: and Alexander the Great, and is therefore good. This ideal
• 1:28:34
  Speaker 1: of glory and grandeur, which consists not merely in considering
• 1:28:37
  Speaker 1: nothing wrong that one does, but in priding one's self
• 1:28:40
  Speaker 1: on every crime one commits, ascribing to it an incomprehensible,
• 1:28:43
  Speaker 1: supernatural significance. That ideal destined to guide this man and
• 1:28:48
  Speaker 1: his associates, had scope for its development in Africa. Whatever
• 1:28:52
  Speaker 1: he does succeeds. The plague does not touch him. The
• 1:28:57
  Speaker 1: cruelty of murdering prisoners is not imputed to him. As
• 1:28:59
  Speaker 1: at his childishly rash uncalled for and ignoble departure from Africa,
• 1:29:05
  Speaker 1: leaving his comrades in distress, is set down to his credit,
• 1:29:09
  Speaker 1: and again the enemy's fleet twice lets him slip past.
• 1:29:13
  Speaker 1: When intoxicated by the crimes he has committed so successfully
• 1:29:17
  Speaker 1: he reaches Paris. The dissolution of the Republican government, which
• 1:29:20
  Speaker 1: a year earlier might have ruined him, has reached its
• 1:29:23
  Speaker 1: extreme limit, and his presence there now as a newcomer
• 1:29:26
  Speaker 1: free from party entanglements, can only serve to exalt him.
• 1:29:29
  Speaker 1: And though he himself has no plan, he is quite
• 1:29:33
  Speaker 1: ready for his new role. He had no plan, he
• 1:29:36
  Speaker 1: was afraid of everything, but the party snatched at him
• 1:29:39
  Speaker 1: and demanded his participation. He alone, with his ideal of
• 1:29:43
  Speaker 1: glory and grandeur developed in Italy and Egypt, his insane
• 1:29:47
  Speaker 1: self adulation, his boldness in crime and frankness in lying,
• 1:29:50
  Speaker 1: he alone could justify what had to be done. He
• 1:29:54
  Speaker 1: is needed for the place that awaits him, and so,
• 1:29:56
  Speaker 1: almost apart from his will, and despite his indecision, his
• 1:29:59
  Speaker 1: lack of a plan, and all his mistakes, he is
• 1:30:02
  Speaker 1: drawn into a conspiracy that aims at seizing power, and
• 1:30:05
  Speaker 1: the conspiracy is crowned with success. He is pushed into
• 1:30:09
  Speaker 1: a meeting of the legislature in alarm, he wishes to flee.
• 1:30:13
  Speaker 1: Considering himself lost, he pretends to fall into a swoon
• 1:30:17
  Speaker 1: and says senseless things that should have ruined him. But
• 1:30:21
  Speaker 1: the once proud and shrewd rulers of France, feeling that
• 1:30:24
  Speaker 1: their part is played out, are even more bewildered than he,
• 1:30:27
  Speaker 1: and do not say the words they should have said
• 1:30:29
  Speaker 1: to destroy him and retain their power. Chance, millions of chances,
• 1:30:34
  Speaker 1: give him power, and all men, as if by agreement,
• 1:30:37
  Speaker 1: co operate to confirm that power. Chance forms the characters
• 1:30:41
  Speaker 1: of the rulers of France who submit to him. Chanceforms
• 1:30:44
  Speaker 1: the character of Paul the First of Russia, who recognizes
• 1:30:47
  Speaker 1: his government. Chance contrives a plot against him which not
• 1:30:51
  Speaker 1: only fails to harm him, but confirms his power. Chance
• 1:30:55
  Speaker 1: puts the Duc d'engian in his hands and unexpectedly causes
• 1:30:58
  Speaker 1: him to kill him, thereby convinced the mob, more forcibly
• 1:31:01
  Speaker 1: than in any other way, that he had the right
• 1:31:03
  Speaker 1: since he had the might. Chance contrives that, though he
• 1:31:06
  Speaker 1: directs all his efforts to prepare an expedition against England,
• 1:31:10
  Speaker 1: which would inevitably have ruined him. He never carries out
• 1:31:13
  Speaker 1: that intention, but unexpectedly falls upon mac and the Austrians,
• 1:31:17
  Speaker 1: who surrender without a battle. Chance and genius give him
• 1:31:21
  Speaker 1: the victory at Austerlitz, and by chance, all men, not
• 1:31:24
  Speaker 1: only the French, but all Europe except England, which does
• 1:31:27
  Speaker 1: not take part in the events about to happen, despite
• 1:31:30
  Speaker 1: their former horror and detestation of his crimes, now recognize
• 1:31:33
  Speaker 1: his authority, the title he has given himself, and his
• 1:31:36
  Speaker 1: ideal of grandeur and glory, which seems excellent and reasonable
• 1:31:41
  Speaker 1: to them all, as if measuring themselves. In preparing for
• 1:31:44
  Speaker 1: the coming movement, the Western forces pushed toward the east
• 1:31:48
  Speaker 1: several times in eighteen o five, eighteen o six, eighteen
• 1:31:51
  Speaker 1: o seven, and eighteen o nine, gaining strength and growing.
• 1:31:56
  Speaker 1: In eighteen eleven, the group of people that had formed
• 1:31:58
  Speaker 1: in France unites into war one group with the peoples
• 1:32:01
  Speaker 1: of Central Europe. The strength of the justification of the
• 1:32:04
  Speaker 1: man who stands at the head of the movement grows
• 1:32:07
  Speaker 1: with the increased size of the group. During the ten
• 1:32:10
  Speaker 1: year preparatory period, this man had formed relations with all
• 1:32:13
  Speaker 1: the crowned heads of Europe, the discredited rulers of the
• 1:32:17
  Speaker 1: world can oppose no reasonable ideal to the insensate Napoleonic
• 1:32:20
  Speaker 1: ideal of glory and grandeur. One after another, they hasten
• 1:32:25
  Speaker 1: to display their insignificance before him. The King of Prussia
• 1:32:29
  Speaker 1: sends his wife to seek the great Man's mercy. The
• 1:32:31
  Speaker 1: Emperor of Austria considers it a favor that this man
• 1:32:34
  Speaker 1: receives a daughter of the Caesars into his bed. The Pope,
• 1:32:37
  Speaker 1: the guardian of all that the nations hold sacred, utilizes
• 1:32:40
  Speaker 1: religion for the aggrandizement of the great man. It is
• 1:32:44
  Speaker 1: not Napoleon who prepares himself for the accomplishment of his role,
• 1:32:47
  Speaker 1: so much as all those round him who prepare him
• 1:32:49
  Speaker 1: to take on himself the whole responsibility for what is
• 1:32:52
  Speaker 1: happening and has to happen. There is no step, no
• 1:32:56
  Speaker 1: crime or petty fraud he commits, which, in the mouths
• 1:32:59
  Speaker 1: of those around him is not at once represented as
• 1:33:01
  Speaker 1: a great deed. The most suitable fate the Germans can
• 1:33:05
  Speaker 1: devise for him is a celebration of Jena and ourstat
• 1:33:09
  Speaker 1: Not only is he great, but so are his ancestors,
• 1:33:12
  Speaker 1: his brothers, his step sons, and his brothers in law.
• 1:33:16
  Speaker 1: Everything is done to deprive him of the remains of
• 1:33:18
  Speaker 1: his reason and to prepare him for his terrible part.
• 1:33:22
  Speaker 1: And when he is ready, so too are the forces.
• 1:33:25
  Speaker 1: The invasion pushes eastward and reaches its final goal, Moscow.
• 1:33:30
  Speaker 1: That city is taken. The Russian army suffers heavier losses
• 1:33:33
  Speaker 1: than the opposing armies had suffered in the former war,
• 1:33:36
  Speaker 1: from Austerlitz to Vogram. But suddenly, instead of those chances
• 1:33:40
  Speaker 1: and that genius which hitherto had so consistently led him
• 1:33:44
  Speaker 1: by an uninterrupted series of successes to the predestined goal,
• 1:33:47
  Speaker 1: and innumerable sequence of inverse chances occur, from the cold
• 1:33:50
  Speaker 1: in his head at Borodino, to the sparks which set
• 1:33:53
  Speaker 1: Moscow on fire, and the frosts, And instead of genius,
• 1:33:57
  Speaker 1: stupidity and immeasurable baseness became evident. The invaders flee, turn back,
• 1:34:03
  Speaker 1: flee again, and all the chances are now not for Napoleon,
• 1:34:07
  Speaker 1: but always against him. A counter movement is then accomplished
• 1:34:10
  Speaker 1: from east to west, with a remarkable resemblance to the
• 1:34:13
  Speaker 1: preceding movement from west to east. Attempted drives from east
• 1:34:17
  Speaker 1: to west, similar to the contrary movements of eighteen o five,
• 1:34:21
  Speaker 1: eighteen o seven, and eighteen o nine precede the great
• 1:34:24
  Speaker 1: westward movement. There is the same coalescence into a group
• 1:34:28
  Speaker 1: of enormous dimensions, the same adhesion of the people of
• 1:34:31
  Speaker 1: Central Europe to the movement, the same hesitation midway, and
• 1:34:35
  Speaker 1: the same increasing rapidity as the goal is approached Paris.
• 1:34:40
  Speaker 1: The ultimate goal is reached, the Napoleonic government and army
• 1:34:44
  Speaker 1: are destroyed. Napoleon himself is no longer of any account.
• 1:34:49
  Speaker 1: All his actions are evidently pitiful and mean. But again
• 1:34:52
  Speaker 1: an inexplicable chance occurs. The Allies detest Napoleon, whom they
• 1:34:57
  Speaker 1: regard as the cause of their sufferings. Deprived of power
• 1:35:01
  Speaker 1: and authority, his crimes and his craft exposed, he should
• 1:35:04
  Speaker 1: have appeared to them what he appeared ten years previously
• 1:35:07
  Speaker 1: and one year later, an outlawed brigand. But by some
• 1:35:11
  Speaker 1: strange chance, no one perceives this. His part is not
• 1:35:15
  Speaker 1: yet ended. The man who ten years before and a
• 1:35:18
  Speaker 1: year later was considered an outlawed brigand is sent to
• 1:35:21
  Speaker 1: an island two days sail from France, which for some
• 1:35:24
  Speaker 1: reason is presented to him as his dominion. And guards
• 1:35:27
  Speaker 1: are given to him, and millions of money are paid
• 1:35:29
  Speaker 1: him chapter for the flood of nations begins to subside
• 1:35:32
  Speaker 1: into its normal channels. The waves of the great movement abate,
• 1:35:37
  Speaker 1: and on the calm surface, eddies are formed, in which
• 1:35:39
  Speaker 1: float the diplomatists, who imagine that they have caused the
• 1:35:42
  Speaker 1: floods to abate. But the smooth sea again suddenly becomes disturbed.
• 1:35:48
  Speaker 1: The diplomatists think that their disagreements are the cause of
• 1:35:51
  Speaker 1: this fresh pressure of natural forces. They anticipate war between
• 1:35:55
  Speaker 1: their sovereigns. The position seems to them insoluble, But the
• 1:35:59
  Speaker 1: wave they feel to be rising does not come from
• 1:36:01
  Speaker 1: the quarter they expect. It rises again from the same
• 1:36:05
  Speaker 1: point as before, Paris. The last backwash of the movement
• 1:36:09
  Speaker 1: from the west occurs, a backwash which serves to solve
• 1:36:12
  Speaker 1: the apparently insuperable diplomatic difficulties and ends the military movement
• 1:36:16
  Speaker 1: of that period of history. The man who had devastated
• 1:36:20
  Speaker 1: France returns to France alone, without any conspiracy and without soldiers.
• 1:36:25
  Speaker 1: Any guard might arrest him, but by strange chance, no
• 1:36:28
  Speaker 1: one does so, and all rapturously greet the man. They
• 1:36:31
  Speaker 1: curse the day before, and will curse again a month later,
• 1:36:35
  Speaker 1: this man is still needed to justify the final collective act.
• 1:36:39
  Speaker 1: That act is performed, the last role is played. The
• 1:36:44
  Speaker 1: actor is bidden to disrobe and wash off his powder
• 1:36:46
  Speaker 1: and paint. He will not be wanted any more, and
• 1:36:50
  Speaker 1: some years pass, during which he plays a pitiful comedy
• 1:36:53
  Speaker 1: to himself in solitude on his island, justifying his actions
• 1:36:56
  Speaker 1: by intrigues and lies when the justification is no longer needed,
• 1:37:00
  Speaker 1: and displaying to the whole world what it was that
• 1:37:03
  Speaker 1: people had mistaken for strength as long as an unseen
• 1:37:05
  Speaker 1: hand directed his actions. The manager, having brought the drama
• 1:37:09
  Speaker 1: to a close and strip the actor shows him to us,
• 1:37:13
  Speaker 1: see what you believed in this is he? Do you
• 1:37:17
  Speaker 1: now see that it was not he but I who
• 1:37:19
  Speaker 1: moved you? But dazed by the force of the movement,
• 1:37:22
  Speaker 1: it was long before people understood this. Still greater coherence
• 1:37:27
  Speaker 1: and inevitability is seen in the life of Alexander the First,
• 1:37:30
  Speaker 1: the man who stood at the head of the counter
• 1:37:32
  Speaker 1: movement from east to west. What was needed for him,
• 1:37:35
  Speaker 1: who overshadowing others, stood at the head of that movement
• 1:37:39
  Speaker 1: from east to west. What was needed was a sense
• 1:37:42
  Speaker 1: of justice and a sympathy with European affairs, but a
• 1:37:45
  Speaker 1: remote sympathy not dulled by petty interests, a moral superiority
• 1:37:49
  Speaker 1: over those sovereigns of the day who cooperated with him,
• 1:37:52
  Speaker 1: a mild and attractive personality, and a personal grievance against Napoleon.
• 1:37:57
  Speaker 1: And all this was found in Alexander the First. All
• 1:38:00
  Speaker 1: this had been prepared by innumerable so called chances in
• 1:38:03
  Speaker 1: his life, his education, his early liberalism, the advisers who
• 1:38:07
  Speaker 1: surrounded him, and by Austerlitz and Tilsit and Eirfort. During
• 1:38:12
  Speaker 1: the National War, he was inactive because he was not needed.
• 1:38:16
  Speaker 1: But as soon as the necessity for a general European
• 1:38:18
  Speaker 1: war presented itself, he appeared in his place at the
• 1:38:21
  Speaker 1: given moment, and uniting the nations of Europe led them
• 1:38:24
  Speaker 1: to the goal. The goal is reached after the Final
• 1:38:28
  Speaker 1: War of eighteen fifteen. Alexander possesses all possible power. How
• 1:38:33
  Speaker 1: does he use it? Alexander the First, the passifier of Europe,
• 1:38:38
  Speaker 1: the man who from his early years had striven only
• 1:38:40
  Speaker 1: for his people's welfare, the originator of the liberal innovations
• 1:38:44
  Speaker 1: in his fatherland. Now that he seemed to possess the
• 1:38:46
  Speaker 1: utmost power, and therefore to have the possibility of bringing
• 1:38:49
  Speaker 1: about the welfare of his peoples. At the time when
• 1:38:52
  Speaker 1: Napoleon in exile was drawing up childish and mendacious plans
• 1:38:57
  Speaker 1: of how he would have made mankind happy had he
• 1:38:59
  Speaker 1: retained power, Alexander the First, having fulfilled his mission and
• 1:39:03
  Speaker 1: feeling the hand of God upon him, suddenly recognizes the
• 1:39:06
  Speaker 1: insignificance of that supposed power, turns away from it and
• 1:39:09
  Speaker 1: gives it into the hands of contemptible men, whom he despises, saying,
• 1:39:13
  Speaker 1: only not unto us, not unto us, but unto thy name.
• 1:39:19
  Speaker 1: I too, am a man like the rest of you.
• 1:39:21
  Speaker 1: Let me live like a man, and think of my
• 1:39:23
  Speaker 1: soul and of God as the sun. In each atom
• 1:39:27
  Speaker 1: of ether is a sphere complete in itself, and yet
• 1:39:30
  Speaker 1: at the same time only a part of a whole
• 1:39:31
  Speaker 1: too immense for man to comprehend. So each individual has
• 1:39:35
  Speaker 1: within himself his own aims, and yet has them to
• 1:39:37
  Speaker 1: serve a general purpose incomprehensible to man. A bee settling
• 1:39:41
  Speaker 1: on a flower has stung a child, and the child
• 1:39:45
  Speaker 1: is afraid of bees and declares that bees exist to
• 1:39:47
  Speaker 1: sting people. A poet admires the bee sucking from the
• 1:39:51
  Speaker 1: chalice of a flower, and says it exists to suck
• 1:39:54
  Speaker 1: the fragrance of flowers. A bee keeper, seeing the bee
• 1:39:58
  Speaker 1: collect pollen from flowers and carry it to the hive,
• 1:40:00
  Speaker 1: says that it exists to gather honey. Another beekeeper, who
• 1:40:04
  Speaker 1: has studied the life of the hive more closely, says
• 1:40:07
  Speaker 1: that the bee gathers pollen does to feed the young
• 1:40:09
  Speaker 1: bees and rear a queen, and that it exists to
• 1:40:12
  Speaker 1: perpetuate its race. A botanist notices that the bee, flying
• 1:40:16
  Speaker 1: with the pollen of a male flower to a pistol,
• 1:40:18
  Speaker 1: fertilizes the latter, and sees in this the purpose of
• 1:40:21
  Speaker 1: the bee's existence. Another observing the migration of plants, notices
• 1:40:26
  Speaker 1: that the bee helps in this work, and may say
• 1:40:28
  Speaker 1: that in this lies the purpose of the bee. But
• 1:40:31
  Speaker 1: the ultimate purpose of the bee is not exhausted by
• 1:40:34
  Speaker 1: the first, the second, or any of the processes the
• 1:40:37
  Speaker 1: human mind can discern. The higher the human intellect rises
• 1:40:41
  Speaker 1: in the discovery of these purposes, the more obvious it
• 1:40:44
  Speaker 1: becomes that the ultimate purpose is beyond our comprehension. All
• 1:40:49
  Speaker 1: that is accessible to man is the relation of the
• 1:40:51
  Speaker 1: life of the bee to other manifestations of life, and
• 1:40:55
  Speaker 1: so it is with the purpose of historic characters and nations. Five.
• 1:41:00
  Speaker 1: Natasha's wedding to Bezukov, which took place in eighteen thirteen,
• 1:41:04
  Speaker 1: was the last happy event in the family of the
• 1:41:06
  Speaker 1: old Rostovs. Count Ilyu Rostov died that same year, and
• 1:41:11
  Speaker 1: as always happens, after the father's death, the family group
• 1:41:14
  Speaker 1: broke up. The events of the previous year. The burning
• 1:41:18
  Speaker 1: of Moscow and the flight from it, the death of
• 1:41:20
  Speaker 1: Prince Andrew, Natasha's despair, Petty's death, and the old countess
• 1:41:24
  Speaker 1: grief fell blow after blow on the old Count's head.
• 1:41:28
  Speaker 1: He seemed to be unable to understand the meaning of
• 1:41:30
  Speaker 1: all these events, and bowed his old head in a
• 1:41:33
  Speaker 1: spiritual sense, as if expecting and inviting further blows which
• 1:41:36
  Speaker 1: would finish him. He seemed now frightened and distraught, and
• 1:41:40
  Speaker 1: now unnaturally animated and enterprising. The arrangements for Natasha's marriage
• 1:41:45
  Speaker 1: occupied him for a while. He ordered dinners and suppers
• 1:41:49
  Speaker 1: and obviously tried to appear cheerful, But his cheerfulness was
• 1:41:52
  Speaker 1: not infectious as it used to be. On the contrary,
• 1:41:55
  Speaker 1: it evoked the compassion of those who knew and liked him.
• 1:41:59
  Speaker 1: When Pierre in his wife had left, he grew very
• 1:42:01
  Speaker 1: quiet and began to complain of depression. A few days later,
• 1:42:05
  Speaker 1: he fell ill and took to his bed. He realized
• 1:42:09
  Speaker 1: from the first that he would not get up again.
• 1:42:11
  Speaker 1: Despite the doctor's encouragement, The Countess passed a fortnight in
• 1:42:15
  Speaker 1: an arm chair by his pillow, without undressing. Every time
• 1:42:19
  Speaker 1: she gave him his medicine, he sobbed and silently kissed
• 1:42:22
  Speaker 1: her hand. On his last day, sobbing, he asked her
• 1:42:26
  Speaker 1: and his absent son to forgive him for having dissipated
• 1:42:29
  Speaker 1: their property, that being the chief fault of which he
• 1:42:32
  Speaker 1: was conscious. After receiving communion and unction, he quietly died,
• 1:42:36
  Speaker 1: and next day a throng of acquaintances who came to
• 1:42:39
  Speaker 1: pay their last respects to the deceased, filled the house
• 1:42:41
  Speaker 1: rented by the Rostovs. All these acquaintances, who had so
• 1:42:46
  Speaker 1: often dined and danced at his house, and had so
• 1:42:48
  Speaker 1: often laughed at him, now said with a common feeling
• 1:42:51
  Speaker 1: of self reproach and emotion, as if justifying themselves. Well,
• 1:42:55
  Speaker 1: whatever he may have been, he was a most worthy man.
• 1:42:59
  Speaker 1: You don't meet so such men nowadays, and which of
• 1:43:02
  Speaker 1: us has not weaknesses of his own. It was just
• 1:43:05
  Speaker 1: when the count's affairs had become so involved that it
• 1:43:08
  Speaker 1: was impossible to say what would happen if he lived
• 1:43:10
  Speaker 1: another year, that he unexpectedly died. Nicholas was with the
• 1:43:14
  Speaker 1: Russian army in Paris when the news of his father's
• 1:43:17
  Speaker 1: death reached him. He at once resigned his commission, and,
• 1:43:21
  Speaker 1: without waiting for it to be accepted, took leave of
• 1:43:23
  Speaker 1: absence and went to Moscow. The state of the count's
• 1:43:26
  Speaker 1: affairs became quite obvious a month after his death, surprising
• 1:43:30
  Speaker 1: everyone by the immense total of small debts, the existence
• 1:43:33
  Speaker 1: of which no one had suspected. The debts amounted to
• 1:43:36
  Speaker 1: double the value of the property. Friends and relations advised
• 1:43:41
  Speaker 1: Nicholas to decline the inheritance, but he regarded such a
• 1:43:45
  Speaker 1: refusal as a slur on his father's memory, which he
• 1:43:47
  Speaker 1: held sacred, and therefore would not hear of refusing, and
• 1:43:50
  Speaker 1: accepted the inheritance, together with the obligation to pay the debts.
• 1:43:55
  Speaker 1: The creditors, who had so long been silent, restrained by
• 1:43:58
  Speaker 1: a vague but powerful influence exerted on them while he
• 1:44:01
  Speaker 1: lived by the Count's careless good nature, all proceeded to
• 1:44:04
  Speaker 1: enforce their claims at once. As always happens in such cases,
• 1:44:08
  Speaker 1: rivalry sprang up as to which should get paid first,
• 1:44:11
  Speaker 1: and those who, like Mitenka, held promissory notes given them
• 1:44:14
  Speaker 1: as presents now became the most exacting of the creditors.
• 1:44:18
  Speaker 1: Nicholas was allowed no respite and no peace, and those
• 1:44:21
  Speaker 1: who had seemed to pity the old man the cause
• 1:44:23
  Speaker 1: of their losses, if they were losses, now remorselessly pursued
• 1:44:27
  Speaker 1: the young heir, who had voluntarily undertaken the debts and
• 1:44:30
  Speaker 1: was obviously not guilty of contracting them. Not one of
• 1:44:34
  Speaker 1: the plans Nicholas tried succeeded. The estate was sold by
• 1:44:37
  Speaker 1: auction for half its value, and half the debts still
• 1:44:40
  Speaker 1: remained unpaid. Nicholas accepted thirty thousand roubles offered him by
• 1:44:45
  Speaker 1: his brother in law Bezukv to pay off debts he
• 1:44:47
  Speaker 1: regarded as genuinely due for value received, and to avoid
• 1:44:52
  Speaker 1: being imprisoned for the remainder as the creditors threatened, he
• 1:44:55
  Speaker 1: re entered the government service. He could not rejoin the army,
• 1:44:59
  Speaker 1: where he would have been made colonel at the next
• 1:45:01
  Speaker 1: vacancy for his mother now clung to him as her
• 1:45:03
  Speaker 1: one hold on life, and so, despite his reluctance to
• 1:45:06
  Speaker 1: remain in Moscow among people who had known him before,
• 1:45:10
  Speaker 1: and despite his abhorrence of the civil service, he accepted
• 1:45:13
  Speaker 1: a post in Moscow in that service, doffed the uniform
• 1:45:16
  Speaker 1: of which he was so fond, and moved with his
• 1:45:18
  Speaker 1: mother and Sonya to a small house on the CITs
• 1:45:21
  Speaker 1: of Rashak. Natasha and Pierre were living in Petersburg at
• 1:45:25
  Speaker 1: the time and had no clear idea of nicholas circumstances.
• 1:45:29
  Speaker 1: Having borrowed money from his brother in law, Nicholas tried
• 1:45:32
  Speaker 1: to hide his wretched condition from him. His position was
• 1:45:36
  Speaker 1: the more difficult because with his salary of twelve hundred roubles,
• 1:45:39
  Speaker 1: he had not only to keep himself, his mother and Sonya,
• 1:45:42
  Speaker 1: but had to shield his mother from knowledge of their poverty.
• 1:45:46
  Speaker 1: The countess could not conceive of life without the luxurious
• 1:45:49
  Speaker 1: conditions she had been used to from childhood, and unable
• 1:45:52
  Speaker 1: to realize how hard it was for her son, kept
• 1:45:54
  Speaker 1: demanding now a carriage which they did not keep, to
• 1:45:57
  Speaker 1: send for a friend, Now some expensive art, article of
• 1:46:00
  Speaker 1: food for herself, or wine for her son, or money
• 1:46:04
  Speaker 1: to buy a present as a surprise for Natasha or Sonya,
• 1:46:07
  Speaker 1: or for Nicholas himself. Sonya kept house, attended on her aunt,
• 1:46:12
  Speaker 1: read to her, put up with her whims and secret
• 1:46:14
  Speaker 1: ill will, and helped Nicholas to conceal their poverty from
• 1:46:17
  Speaker 1: the old countess. Nicholas felt himself irredeemably indebted to Sonya
• 1:46:22
  Speaker 1: for all she was doing for his mother, and greatly
• 1:46:24
  Speaker 1: admired her patience and devotion, but tried to keep aloof
• 1:46:27
  Speaker 1: from her. He seemed in his heart to reproach her
• 1:46:30
  Speaker 1: for being too perfect, and because there was nothing to
• 1:46:33
  Speaker 1: reproach her with. She had all that people are valued for,
• 1:46:37
  Speaker 1: but little that could have made him love her. He
• 1:46:40
  Speaker 1: felt that the more he valued her, the less he
• 1:46:42
  Speaker 1: loved her. He had taken her at her word when
• 1:46:45
  Speaker 1: she wrote giving him his freedom, and now behaved as
• 1:46:47
  Speaker 1: if all that had passed between them had been long
• 1:46:50
  Speaker 1: forgotten and could never, in any case be renewed. Nicholas
• 1:46:54
  Speaker 1: position became worse and worse. The idea of putting something
• 1:46:58
  Speaker 1: aside out of his salary proved. Not only did he
• 1:47:02
  Speaker 1: not save anything, but to comply with his mother's demands,
• 1:47:05
  Speaker 1: he even incurred some small deaths. He could see no
• 1:47:08
  Speaker 1: way out of this situation. The idea of marrying some
• 1:47:12
  Speaker 1: rich woman, which was suggested to him by his female relations,
• 1:47:16
  Speaker 1: was repugnant to him. The other way out his mother's
• 1:47:20
  Speaker 1: death never entered his head. He wished for nothing and
• 1:47:24
  Speaker 1: hoped for nothing, and deep in his heart experience to
• 1:47:26
  Speaker 1: gloomy and stern satisfaction. In an uncomplaining endurance of his position,
• 1:47:32
  Speaker 1: he tried to avoid his old acquaintances, with their commiseration
• 1:47:35
  Speaker 1: and offensive offers of assistance. He avoided all distraction and recreation,
• 1:47:39
  Speaker 1: and even at home, did nothing but play cards with
• 1:47:41
  Speaker 1: his mother, pace silently up and down the room, and
• 1:47:44
  Speaker 1: smoke one pipe after another. He seemed carefully to cherish
• 1:47:48
  Speaker 1: within himself the gloomy mood, which alone enabled him to
• 1:47:51
  Speaker 1: endure his position. Chapter six. At the beginning of winter,
• 1:47:55
  Speaker 1: Princess Mary came to Moscow. From reports current in towns.
• 1:47:59
  Speaker 1: She learned how the Rostovs were situated, and how the
• 1:48:03
  Speaker 1: son has sacrificed himself for his mother. As people were saying,
• 1:48:07
  Speaker 1: I never expected anything else of him, said Princess Mary
• 1:48:10
  Speaker 1: to herself, feeling a joyous sense of her love for him,
• 1:48:14
  Speaker 1: remembering her friendly relations with all the Rostovs, which had
• 1:48:17
  Speaker 1: made her almost a member of the family. She thought
• 1:48:20
  Speaker 1: it her duty to go to see them, but remembering
• 1:48:23
  Speaker 1: her relations with Nicholas and Vorenez, she was shy about
• 1:48:26
  Speaker 1: doing so. Making a great effort, she did, however, go
• 1:48:30
  Speaker 1: to call on them. A few weeks after her arrival
• 1:48:32
  Speaker 1: in Moscow. Nicholas was the first to meet her, as
• 1:48:36
  Speaker 1: the countess room could only be reached through his But
• 1:48:39
  Speaker 1: instead of being greeted with pleasure as she had expected
• 1:48:42
  Speaker 1: at his first glance at her, his face assumed a cold, stiff,
• 1:48:46
  Speaker 1: proud expression she had not seen on it before. He
• 1:48:49
  Speaker 1: inquired about her health, led the way to his mother, and,
• 1:48:52
  Speaker 1: having sat there for five minutes, left the room. When
• 1:48:56
  Speaker 1: the princess came out of the countess room, Nicholas met
• 1:48:58
  Speaker 1: her again and with marked solemnity and stiffness, accompanied her
• 1:49:02
  Speaker 1: to the anteroom. To her remarks about his mother's health,
• 1:49:05
  Speaker 1: he made no reply, what's that to you? Leave me
• 1:49:10
  Speaker 1: in peace? His looks seemed to say, why does she
• 1:49:13
  Speaker 1: come prowling here? What does she want? I can't bear
• 1:49:18
  Speaker 1: these ladies and all these civilities, said he aloud. In
• 1:49:20
  Speaker 1: Sonya's presence, evidently unable to repress his vexation after the
• 1:49:25
  Speaker 1: princess's carriage had disappeared. Oh, Nicholas, how can you talk
• 1:49:29
  Speaker 1: like that? Cried Sonya, hardly able to conceal her delight.
• 1:49:34
  Speaker 1: She is so kind and Mamma is so fond of her.
• 1:49:38
  Speaker 1: Nicholas did not reply and tried to avoid speaking of
• 1:49:40
  Speaker 1: the princess any more. But after her visit, the old
• 1:49:44
  Speaker 1: countess spoke of her several times a day. She sang
• 1:49:47
  Speaker 1: her praises, insisted that her son must call on her,
• 1:49:51
  Speaker 1: expressed a wish to see her often, but yet always
• 1:49:53
  Speaker 1: became ill humored when she began to talk about her.
• 1:49:57
  Speaker 1: Nicholas tried to keep silence when his mother spoke the princess,
• 1:50:01
  Speaker 1: but his silence irritated her. She is a very admirable
• 1:50:04
  Speaker 1: and excellent young woman, said she, and you must go
• 1:50:07
  Speaker 1: and call on her. You would at least be seeing somebody,
• 1:50:11
  Speaker 1: And I think it must be dull for you only
• 1:50:13
  Speaker 1: seeing us. But I don't in the least want to. Mamma,
• 1:50:18
  Speaker 1: you used to want to, and now you don't. Really,
• 1:50:21
  Speaker 1: I don't understand you, my dear. One day you are dull,
• 1:50:25
  Speaker 1: and the next you refuse to see anyone. But I
• 1:50:29
  Speaker 1: never said I was dull. Why you said yourself you
• 1:50:32
  Speaker 1: don't want even to see her. She is a very
• 1:50:35
  Speaker 1: admirable young woman, and you always liked her. But now
• 1:50:38
  Speaker 1: suddenly you have got some notion or other in your head.
• 1:50:42
  Speaker 1: You hide everything from me. Not at all, Mamma. If
• 1:50:47
  Speaker 1: I were asking you to do something disagreeable now, but
• 1:50:49
  Speaker 1: I only ask you to return a call, one would
• 1:50:53
  Speaker 1: think mere politeness required it. Well, I have asked you,
• 1:50:57
  Speaker 1: and now I won't interfere any more. Since you have
• 1:50:59
  Speaker 1: seen from your mother, Well then I'll go. If you
• 1:51:03
  Speaker 1: wish it. It doesn't matter to me. I only wish
• 1:51:07
  Speaker 1: it for your sake. Nicholas sighed, bit his mustache and
• 1:51:11
  Speaker 1: laid out the cards for a patience, trying to divert
• 1:51:14
  Speaker 1: his mother's attention to another topic. The same conversation was
• 1:51:19
  Speaker 1: repeated next day, and the day after and the day
• 1:51:21
  Speaker 1: after that. After her visit to the Rostovs and her
• 1:51:25
  Speaker 1: unexpectedly chilly reception by Nicholas, Princess Mary confessed to herself
• 1:51:29
  Speaker 1: that she had been right in not wishing to be
• 1:51:31
  Speaker 1: the first to call. I expected nothing else, she told herself,
• 1:51:35
  Speaker 1: calling her pride to her aid, I have nothing to
• 1:51:39
  Speaker 1: do with him, and I only wanted to see the
• 1:51:41
  Speaker 1: old lady who was always kind to me and to
• 1:51:43
  Speaker 1: whom I am under many obligations. But she could not
• 1:51:46
  Speaker 1: pacify herself with these reflections of feeling akin to remorse
• 1:51:50
  Speaker 1: troubled her when she thought of her visit. Though she
• 1:51:53
  Speaker 1: had firmly resolved not to call on the Rostovs again
• 1:51:56
  Speaker 1: and to forget the whole matter, she felt herself all
• 1:51:59
  Speaker 1: the time in any awkward position, and when she asked
• 1:52:02
  Speaker 1: herself what distressed her, she had to admit that it
• 1:52:05
  Speaker 1: was her relation to Rostov. His cold, polite manner did
• 1:52:09
  Speaker 1: not express his feeling for her. She knew that, but
• 1:52:12
  Speaker 1: it concealed something, and until she could discover what that
• 1:52:15
  Speaker 1: something was, she felt that she could not be at ease.
• 1:52:19
  Speaker 1: One day in midwinter, when sitting in the schoolroom attending
• 1:52:22
  Speaker 1: to her nephew's lessons, she was informed that Rostov had called.
• 1:52:26
  Speaker 1: With a firm resolution not to betray herself and not
• 1:52:29
  Speaker 1: show her agitation, she sent for Mademoiselle Bourienne and went
• 1:52:32
  Speaker 1: with her to the drawing room. Her first glance at
• 1:52:36
  Speaker 1: Nicholas's face told her that he had only come to
• 1:52:38
  Speaker 1: fulfill the demands of politeness, and she firmly resolved to
• 1:52:41
  Speaker 1: maintain the tone in which he addressed her. They spoke
• 1:52:45
  Speaker 1: of the countess health, of their mutual friends, of the
• 1:52:48
  Speaker 1: latest war news, and when the ten minutes required by
• 1:52:51
  Speaker 1: propriety had elapsed, after which a visitor may rise, Nicholas
• 1:52:54
  Speaker 1: got up to say good bye. With Mademoiselle Bourienne's help,
• 1:52:58
  Speaker 1: the Princess had maintained the conversation very well, but at
• 1:53:01
  Speaker 1: the very last moment, just when he rose, she was
• 1:53:04
  Speaker 1: so tired of talking of what did not interest her,
• 1:53:07
  Speaker 1: and her mind was so full of the question why
• 1:53:09
  Speaker 1: she alone was granted so little happiness in life, that,
• 1:53:12
  Speaker 1: in a fit of absent mindedness, she sat still, her
• 1:53:16
  Speaker 1: luminous eyes gazing fixedly before her, not noticing that he
• 1:53:19
  Speaker 1: had risen. Nicholas glanced at her, and, wishing to appear
• 1:53:24
  Speaker 1: not to notice her abstraction, made some remark to Mademoiselle Bourienne,
• 1:53:27
  Speaker 1: and then again looked at the princess. She still sat motionless,
• 1:53:32
  Speaker 1: with a look of suffering on her gentle face. He
• 1:53:35
  Speaker 1: suddenly felt sorry for her, and was vaguely conscious that
• 1:53:38
  Speaker 1: he might be the cause of the sadness her face expressed.
• 1:53:42
  Speaker 1: He wished to help her and say something pleasant, but
• 1:53:44
  Speaker 1: could think of nothing to say. Good Bye, Princess, said he.
• 1:53:50
  Speaker 1: She started flushed and sighed deeply. Oh, I beg your pardon,
• 1:53:55
  Speaker 1: she said, as if waking up. Are you going already?
• 1:53:59
  Speaker 1: Count Well? Then good bye. Oh but the cushion for
• 1:54:03
  Speaker 1: the Countess wait a moment, I'll fetch it, said Mademoiselle Bourienne,
• 1:54:08
  Speaker 1: and she left the room. They both sat silent, with
• 1:54:12
  Speaker 1: an occasional glance at one another. Yes, Princess, said Nicholas
• 1:54:17
  Speaker 1: at last, with a sad smile. It doesn't seem long
• 1:54:20
  Speaker 1: ago since we first met at Bogacharovo, But how much
• 1:54:23
  Speaker 1: water has flowed since then? In what distress we all
• 1:54:27
  Speaker 1: seemed to be then? Yet I would give much to
• 1:54:29
  Speaker 1: bring back that time, but there's no bringing it back.
• 1:54:33
  Speaker 1: Princess Mary gazed intently into his eyes with her own
• 1:54:36
  Speaker 1: luminous ones as he said this. She seemed to be
• 1:54:39
  Speaker 1: trying to fathom the hidden meaning of his words, which
• 1:54:41
  Speaker 1: would explain his feeling for her. Yes, yes, said she,
• 1:54:46
  Speaker 1: But you have no reason to regret the past, count
• 1:54:50
  Speaker 1: as I understand your present life I think you will
• 1:54:52
  Speaker 1: always recall it with satisfaction because the self sacrifice that
• 1:54:56
  Speaker 1: fills it. Now I cannot accept your praise, he interrupted
• 1:54:59
  Speaker 1: her hurriedly. On the contrary, I continually reproach myself. But
• 1:55:05
  Speaker 1: this is not at all an interesting or cheerful subject.
• 1:55:09
  Speaker 1: His face again resumed its former stiff and cold expression.
• 1:55:13
  Speaker 1: But the princess had caught a glimpse of the man
• 1:55:15
  Speaker 1: she had known and loved, and it was to him
• 1:55:17
  Speaker 1: that she now spoke. I thought you would allow me
• 1:55:20
  Speaker 1: to tell you this, she said. I had come so
• 1:55:24
  Speaker 1: near to you and to all your family that I
• 1:55:27
  Speaker 1: thought you would not consider my sympathy misplaced. But I
• 1:55:29
  Speaker 1: was mistaken, and suddenly her voice trembled. I don't know why,
• 1:55:34
  Speaker 1: she continued, recovering herself. But you used to be different,
• 1:55:38
  Speaker 1: and there are a thousand reasons why. Laying special emphasis
• 1:55:42
  Speaker 1: on the why. Thank you, princess, he added softly, Sometimes
• 1:55:48
  Speaker 1: it is hard, so that's why. That's why A voice
• 1:55:52
  Speaker 1: whispered in Princess Mary's soul. No, it was not only
• 1:55:56
  Speaker 1: that gay, kind and frank look, not only that that
• 1:56:00
  Speaker 1: handsome exterior that I loved in him, I divined his
• 1:56:04
  Speaker 1: noble resolute, self sacrificing spirit too. She said to herself, Yes,
• 1:56:10
  Speaker 1: he is poor now and I am rich. Yes, that's
• 1:56:14
  Speaker 1: the only reason. Yes, were it not for that? And
• 1:56:18
  Speaker 1: remembering his former tenderness and looking now at his kind,
• 1:56:21
  Speaker 1: sorrowful face, she suddenly understood the cause of his coldness.
• 1:56:26
  Speaker 1: But why count? Why? She almost cried, unconsciously, moving closer
• 1:56:31
  Speaker 1: to him. Why tell me, you must tell me? He
• 1:56:37
  Speaker 1: was silent. I don't understand your why count, she continued,
• 1:56:42
  Speaker 1: But it's hard for me, I confess it. For some reason,
• 1:56:47
  Speaker 1: you wish to deprive me of our former friendship, and
• 1:56:50
  Speaker 1: that hurts me. There were tears in her eyes and
• 1:56:53
  Speaker 1: in her voice. I have had so little happiness in
• 1:56:57
  Speaker 1: life that every loss is hard for me to bear.
• 1:57:00
  Speaker 1: Excuse me, good bye. And suddenly she began to cry
• 1:57:04
  Speaker 1: and was hurrying from the room. Princess, for God's sake,
• 1:57:08
  Speaker 1: he exclaimed, trying to stop her. Princess, she turned round.
• 1:57:15
  Speaker 1: For a few seconds, they gazed silently into one another's eyes,
• 1:57:19
  Speaker 1: and what had seemed impossible and remote suddenly became possible, inevitable,
• 1:57:23
  Speaker 1: and very near. Chapter seven. In the winter of eighteen thirteen,
• 1:57:27
  Speaker 1: Nicholas married Princess Mary and moved to bald Hills with
• 1:57:30
  Speaker 1: his wife, his mother, and Sonya. Within four years he
• 1:57:34
  Speaker 1: had paid off all his remaining debts without selling any
• 1:57:37
  Speaker 1: of his wife's property, and having received a small inheritance
• 1:57:40
  Speaker 1: on the death of a cousin, he paid his debt
• 1:57:42
  Speaker 1: to Pierre as well in another three years. By eighteen twenty,
• 1:57:47
  Speaker 1: he had so managed his affairs that he was able
• 1:57:49
  Speaker 1: to buy a small estate adjoining bald Hills, and was
• 1:57:52
  Speaker 1: negotiating to buy back of tradnow that being his pet dream.
• 1:57:56
  Speaker 1: Having started farming from necessity, he soon grew so voted
• 1:58:00
  Speaker 1: to it that it became his favorite and almost his
• 1:58:02
  Speaker 1: sole occupation. Nicholas was a plain farmer. He did not
• 1:58:07
  Speaker 1: like innovations, especially the English ones then coming into vogue.
• 1:58:11
  Speaker 1: He laughed at theoretical treatises on estate management, disliked factories,
• 1:58:16
  Speaker 1: the raising of expensive products, and the buying of expensive
• 1:58:19
  Speaker 1: seed corn, and did not make a hobby of any
• 1:58:21
  Speaker 1: particular part of the work on his estate. He always
• 1:58:25
  Speaker 1: had before his minds ei the estate as a whole,
• 1:58:27
  Speaker 1: and not any particular part of it. The chief thing
• 1:58:30
  Speaker 1: in his eyes was not the nitrogen in the soil,
• 1:58:33
  Speaker 1: nor the oxygen in the air, nor manures, nor special plows,
• 1:58:37
  Speaker 1: but that most important agent by which nitrogen, oxygen, manure,
• 1:58:41
  Speaker 1: and plow were made effective, the peasant laborer. When Nicholas
• 1:58:45
  Speaker 1: first began farming and began to understand its different branches,
• 1:58:49
  Speaker 1: it was the serf who especially attracted his attention. The
• 1:58:53
  Speaker 1: peasant seemed to him not merely a tool, but also
• 1:58:55
  Speaker 1: a judge of farming and an end in himself. At first,
• 1:58:59
  Speaker 1: he watched the serfs trying to understand their aims and
• 1:59:02
  Speaker 1: what they considered good and bad, and only pretended to
• 1:59:05
  Speaker 1: direct them and give orders, while in reality learning from
• 1:59:08
  Speaker 1: them their methods, their manner of speech, and their judgment
• 1:59:11
  Speaker 1: of what was good and bad. Only when he had
• 1:59:14
  Speaker 1: understood the peasants, tastes and aspirations, had learned to talk
• 1:59:17
  Speaker 1: their language, to grasp the hidden meaning of their words,
• 1:59:20
  Speaker 1: and felt akin to them, did he begin boldly to
• 1:59:23
  Speaker 1: manage his serfs, that is, to perform toward them the
• 1:59:26
  Speaker 1: duties demanded of him, and nicholas management produced very brilliant results,
• 1:59:32
  Speaker 1: guided by some gift of insight. On taking up the
• 1:59:35
  Speaker 1: management of the estates, he at once unerringly appointed as bailiff,
• 1:59:38
  Speaker 1: village elder, and delegate, the very men the serfs with
• 1:59:41
  Speaker 1: themselves have chosen, had they had the right to choose,
• 1:59:44
  Speaker 1: and these posts never changed hands. Before analyzing the properties
• 1:59:49
  Speaker 1: of manure, before entering into the debit and credit, as
• 1:59:52
  Speaker 1: he ironically called it, he found out how many cattle
• 1:59:55
  Speaker 1: the peasants had, and increased the number by all possible means.
• 1:59:59
  Speaker 1: He kept the peasant and families together in the largest
• 2:00:01
  Speaker 1: groups possible, not allowing the family groups to divide into
• 2:00:05
  Speaker 1: separate households. He was hard alike on the lazy, the depraved,
• 2:00:09
  Speaker 1: and the weak, and tried to get them expelled from
• 2:00:12
  Speaker 1: the commune. He was as careful of the sowing and
• 2:00:15
  Speaker 1: reaping of the peasants hay and corn as of his own,
• 2:00:18
  Speaker 1: and few landowners had their crops sown and harvested so
• 2:00:21
  Speaker 1: early and so well, or got so good a return
• 2:00:23
  Speaker 1: as did Nicholas. He disliked having anything to do with
• 2:00:27
  Speaker 1: the domestic serfs, the drones, as he called them, and
• 2:00:31
  Speaker 1: everyone said he spoiled them by his laxity. When a
• 2:00:34
  Speaker 1: decision had to be taken regarding a domestic serf, especially
• 2:00:38
  Speaker 1: if one had to be punished, he always felt undecided
• 2:00:41
  Speaker 1: and consulted everybody in the house. But when it was
• 2:00:43
  Speaker 1: possible to have a domestic serf conscripted instead of a
• 2:00:46
  Speaker 1: land worker, he did so without the least hesitation. He
• 2:00:50
  Speaker 1: never felt any hesitation in dealing with the peasants. He
• 2:00:54
  Speaker 1: knew that his every decision would be approved by them all,
• 2:00:57
  Speaker 1: with very few exceptions. He did not allow himself either
• 2:01:01
  Speaker 1: to be hard on or punish a man, or to
• 2:01:03
  Speaker 1: make things easy for or reward anyone, merely because he
• 2:01:06
  Speaker 1: felt inclined to do so. He could not have said
• 2:01:09
  Speaker 1: by what standard he judged what he should or should
• 2:01:12
  Speaker 1: not do, but the standard was quite firm and definite
• 2:01:15
  Speaker 1: in his own mind. Often speaking with vexation of some
• 2:01:19
  Speaker 1: failure or irregularity, he would say, what can one do
• 2:01:22
  Speaker 1: with our Russian peasants and imagined that he could not
• 2:01:25
  Speaker 1: bear them. Yet he loved our Russian peasants and their
• 2:01:29
  Speaker 1: way of life with his whole soul, and for that
• 2:01:31
  Speaker 1: very reason had understood and assimilated the one way and
• 2:01:34
  Speaker 1: manner of farming which produced good results. Countess Mary was
• 2:01:39
  Speaker 1: jealous of this passion of her husband's and regretted that
• 2:01:41
  Speaker 1: she could not share it, but she could not understand
• 2:01:43
  Speaker 1: the joys and vexations he derived from that world to her,
• 2:01:46
  Speaker 1: so remote an alien, She could not understand why he
• 2:01:50
  Speaker 1: was so particularly animated and happy when, after getting up
• 2:01:54
  Speaker 1: at daybreak and spending the whole morning in the fields
• 2:01:56
  Speaker 1: or on the threshing floor, he returned from the sowing
• 2:01:59
  Speaker 1: or mowing reaping to have tea with her. She did
• 2:02:02
  Speaker 1: not understand why he spoke with such admiration and delight
• 2:02:05
  Speaker 1: of the farming of the thrifty and well to do
• 2:02:07
  Speaker 1: peasant Matthew Ermisham, who with his family had carted corn
• 2:02:10
  Speaker 1: all night, or of the fact that his Nicholas sheaves
• 2:02:14
  Speaker 1: were already stacked before any one else had his harvest in.
• 2:02:18
  Speaker 1: She did not understand why he stepped out from the
• 2:02:20
  Speaker 1: window to the veranda and smiled under his mustache and
• 2:02:23
  Speaker 1: winked so joyfully when warm, steady rain began to fall
• 2:02:26
  Speaker 1: on the dry and thirsty shoots of the young oats,
• 2:02:28
  Speaker 1: or why when the wind carried away a threatening cloud
• 2:02:31
  Speaker 1: during the hay harvest, he would return from the barn flushed, sunburned,
• 2:02:36
  Speaker 1: and perspiring, with a smell of wormwood and Gentian in
• 2:02:39
  Speaker 1: his hair, and gleefully rubbing his hands, would say, well,
• 2:02:43
  Speaker 1: one more day, and my grain and the peasants will
• 2:02:45
  Speaker 1: all be under cover. Still less did she understand why he,
• 2:02:50
  Speaker 1: kind hearted and always ready to anticipate her wishes, should
• 2:02:53
  Speaker 1: become almost desperate when she brought him a petition from
• 2:02:55
  Speaker 1: some peasant men or women who had appealed to her
• 2:02:58
  Speaker 1: to be excused some work. Why that kind Nicholas should
• 2:03:01
  Speaker 1: obstinately refuse her, angrily asking her not to interfere in
• 2:03:06
  Speaker 1: what was not her business. She felt he had a
• 2:03:09
  Speaker 1: world apart, which he loved passionately, and which had laws
• 2:03:12
  Speaker 1: she had not fathomed. Sometimes, when trying to understand him,
• 2:03:17
  Speaker 1: she spoke of the good work he was doing for
• 2:03:19
  Speaker 1: his serfs. He would be vexed and reply, not in
• 2:03:21
  Speaker 1: the least it never entered my head, And I wouldn't
• 2:03:24
  Speaker 1: do that for their good. That's all poetry in old
• 2:03:27
  Speaker 1: wives talk, all that doing good to one's neighbor. What
• 2:03:31
  Speaker 1: I want is that our children should not have to
• 2:03:33
  Speaker 1: go begging. I must put our affairs in order while
• 2:03:36
  Speaker 1: I am alive, that's all. And to do that, order
• 2:03:40
  Speaker 1: and strictness are essential. That's all about it, said he,
• 2:03:44
  Speaker 1: clenching his vigorous fist and fairness. Of course, he added,
• 2:03:49
  Speaker 1: for if the peasant is naked and hungry and has
• 2:03:51
  Speaker 1: only one miserable horse, he can do no good, either
• 2:03:54
  Speaker 1: for himself or for me. And all Nicholas did was fruitful,
• 2:03:58
  Speaker 1: probably just because he refused to allow himself to think
• 2:04:01
  Speaker 1: that he was doing good to others for virtue's sake.
• 2:04:04
  Speaker 1: His means increased rapidly. Serfs from neighboring estates came to
• 2:04:08
  Speaker 1: beg him to buy them, and long after his death
• 2:04:11
  Speaker 1: the memory of his administration was devoutly preserved among the serfs.
• 2:04:15
  Speaker 1: He was a master the peasant's affairs first, and then
• 2:04:18
  Speaker 1: his own. Of course, he was not to be trifled
• 2:04:21
  Speaker 1: with either. In a word, he was a real master.
• 2:04:25
  Speaker 1: Chapter eight. One matter connected with his management sometimes worried Nicholas,
• 2:04:29
  Speaker 1: and that was his quick temper, together with his old
• 2:04:31
  Speaker 1: Huzar habit, of making free use of his fists. At
• 2:04:35
  Speaker 1: first he saw nothing reprehensible in this, but in the
• 2:04:38
  Speaker 1: second year of his marriage his view of that form
• 2:04:40
  Speaker 1: of punishment suddenly changed. Once in summer, he had sent
• 2:04:44
  Speaker 1: for the village elder from Bogacharovo, a man who had
• 2:04:47
  Speaker 1: succeeded to the post when dron died, and who was
• 2:04:49
  Speaker 1: accused of dishonesty and various irregularities. Nicholas went out into
• 2:04:54
  Speaker 1: the porch to question him, and immediately after the elder
• 2:04:57
  Speaker 1: had given a few replies, the sound of cries and
• 2:05:00
  Speaker 1: blows were heard. On returning to lunch, Nicholas went up
• 2:05:03
  Speaker 1: to his wife, who sat with her head bent low
• 2:05:06
  Speaker 1: over her embroidery frame, and as usual, began to tell
• 2:05:09
  Speaker 1: her what he had been doing that morning. Among other things,
• 2:05:12
  Speaker 1: he spoke of the Bogacharovo elder. Countess Mary turned red
• 2:05:16
  Speaker 1: and then pale, but continued to sit with head bowed
• 2:05:19
  Speaker 1: and lips compressed, and gave her husband no reply. Such
• 2:05:23
  Speaker 1: an insolent scoundrel, he cried, growing hot again at the
• 2:05:26
  Speaker 1: mere recollection of him. If he had told me he
• 2:05:30
  Speaker 1: was drunk and did not see. But what is the
• 2:05:33
  Speaker 1: matter with you, Mary, he suddenly asked. Countess Mary raised
• 2:05:38
  Speaker 1: her head and tried to speak, but hastily looked down again,
• 2:05:41
  Speaker 1: and her lips puckered. Why whatever is the matter, my dearest.
• 2:05:46
  Speaker 1: The looks of the plain Countess Mary always improved when
• 2:05:49
  Speaker 1: she was in tears. She never cried from pain or vexation,
• 2:05:54
  Speaker 1: but always from sorrow or pity, And when she wept,
• 2:05:56
  Speaker 1: her radiant eyes acquired an irresistible charm. The moment Nicholas
• 2:06:01
  Speaker 1: took her hand, she could no longer restrain herself and
• 2:06:03
  Speaker 1: began to cry. Nicholas, I saw it, he was to blame.
• 2:06:08
  Speaker 1: But why do you, Nicholas? And she covered her face
• 2:06:12
  Speaker 1: with her hands. Nicholas said nothing. He flushed. Crimson left
• 2:06:17
  Speaker 1: her side and paced up and down the room. He
• 2:06:21
  Speaker 1: understood what she was weeping about, but could not, in
• 2:06:23
  Speaker 1: his heart at once agree with her that what he
• 2:06:25
  Speaker 1: had regarded from childhood as quite an everyday event was wrong.
• 2:06:29
  Speaker 1: Is it just sentimentality, old wives tales? Or is she right?
• 2:06:33
  Speaker 1: He asked himself. Before he had solved that point, he
• 2:06:37
  Speaker 1: glanced again at her face, filled with love and pain,
• 2:06:40
  Speaker 1: and he suddenly realized that she was right, and that
• 2:06:42
  Speaker 1: he had long been sinning against himself. Mary, he said, softly,
• 2:06:47
  Speaker 1: going up to her, It will never happen again. I
• 2:06:50
  Speaker 1: give you my word, never, he repeated, in a trembling voice,
• 2:06:54
  Speaker 1: like a boy, asking for forgiveness. The tears flowed faster
• 2:06:58
  Speaker 1: still from the countess eyes. She took his hand and
• 2:07:02
  Speaker 1: kissed it, Nicholas, when did you break your cameo? She
• 2:07:06
  Speaker 1: asked to change the subject, looking at his finger, on
• 2:07:09
  Speaker 1: which he wore a ring with a cameo of leaco
• 2:07:11
  Speaker 1: On's head. To day it was the same affair. Oh, Mary,
• 2:07:16
  Speaker 1: don't remind me of it. And again he flushed, I
• 2:07:20
  Speaker 1: give you my word of honor. It shan't occur again.
• 2:07:22
  Speaker 1: And let this always be a reminder to me, and
• 2:07:25
  Speaker 1: he pointed to the broken ring. After that, when in
• 2:07:28
  Speaker 1: discussions with his village elders or Steward's, the blood rushed
• 2:07:31
  Speaker 1: to his face and his fists began to clench. Nicholas
• 2:07:34
  Speaker 1: would turn the broken ring on his finger and would
• 2:07:36
  Speaker 1: drop his eyes before the man who was making him angry.
• 2:07:40
  Speaker 1: But he did forget himself once or twice within a twelvemonth,
• 2:07:43
  Speaker 1: and then he would go and confess to his wife
• 2:07:46
  Speaker 1: and would again promise that this should really be the
• 2:07:48
  Speaker 1: very last time. Mary, you must despise me, He would say,
• 2:07:54
  Speaker 1: I deserve it. You should go go away at once
• 2:07:58
  Speaker 1: if you don't feel strong enough to control pull yourself,
• 2:08:00
  Speaker 1: She would reply, sadly, trying to comfort her husband. Among
• 2:08:05
  Speaker 1: the gentry of the province, Nicholas was respected but not liked.
• 2:08:09
  Speaker 1: He did not concern himself with the interests of his
• 2:08:11
  Speaker 1: own class, and consequently some thought him proud and others
• 2:08:15
  Speaker 1: thought him stupid. The whole summer, from spring sewing to harvest,
• 2:08:19
  Speaker 1: he was busy with the work on his farm. In
• 2:08:22
  Speaker 1: autumn he gave himself up to hunting with the same
• 2:08:24
  Speaker 1: business like seriousness, leaving home for a month or even
• 2:08:28
  Speaker 1: two with his hunt. In winter, he visited his other
• 2:08:32
  Speaker 1: villages or spent his time reading. The books he read
• 2:08:35
  Speaker 1: were chiefly historical, and on these he spent a certain
• 2:08:38
  Speaker 1: sum every year. He was collecting, as he said, a
• 2:08:42
  Speaker 1: serious library, and he made it a rule to read
• 2:08:45
  Speaker 1: through all the books he bought. He would sit in
• 2:08:48
  Speaker 1: his study with a grave air, reading, a task he
• 2:08:51
  Speaker 1: first imposed upon himself as a duty, but which afterwards
• 2:08:54
  Speaker 1: became a habit, affording him a special kind of pleasure
• 2:08:57
  Speaker 1: and a consciousness of being occupied with serious matter. In winter,
• 2:09:02
  Speaker 1: except for business excursions, he spent most of his time
• 2:09:05
  Speaker 1: at home, making himself one with his family, and entering
• 2:09:07
  Speaker 1: into all the details of his children's relations with their mother.
• 2:09:11
  Speaker 1: The harmony between him and his wife grew closer and closer,
• 2:09:14
  Speaker 1: and he daily discovered fresh spiritual treasures in her. From
• 2:09:18
  Speaker 1: the time of his marriage, Sonya had lived in his house.
• 2:09:22
  Speaker 1: Before that, Nicholas had told his wife all that had
• 2:09:25
  Speaker 1: passed between himself and Sonya, blaming himself and commending her.
• 2:09:30
  Speaker 1: He had asked Princess Mary to be gentle and kind
• 2:09:32
  Speaker 1: to his cousin. She thoroughly realized the wrong he had done.
• 2:09:36
  Speaker 1: Sonya felt herself to blame toward her, and imagined that
• 2:09:40
  Speaker 1: her wealth had influenced nicholas choice. She could not find
• 2:09:44
  Speaker 1: fault with Sonya in any way and tried to be
• 2:09:46
  Speaker 1: fond of her, but often felt ill will toward her,
• 2:09:48
  Speaker 1: which she could not overcome. Once she had a talk
• 2:09:52
  Speaker 1: with her friend Natasha about Sonya and about her own
• 2:09:55
  Speaker 1: injustice toward her. You know, said Natasha, you have read
• 2:09:59
  Speaker 1: the Gospels again, great deal, there is a passage in
• 2:10:01
  Speaker 1: them that just fits Sonya. What asked Countess Mary? Surprised
• 2:10:07
  Speaker 1: to him that hath shall be given and from him
• 2:10:10
  Speaker 1: that hath not shall be taken away. You remember, she
• 2:10:14
  Speaker 1: is one that hath not. Why I don't know. Perhaps
• 2:10:18
  Speaker 1: she lacks egotism, I don't know. But from her is
• 2:10:21
  Speaker 1: taken away, and everything has been taken away. Sometimes I
• 2:10:25
  Speaker 1: am dreadfully sorry for her. Formerly I very much wanted
• 2:10:29
  Speaker 1: Nicholas to marry her, but I always had a sort
• 2:10:32
  Speaker 1: of presentiment that it would not come off. She is
• 2:10:35
  Speaker 1: a sterile flower, you know, like some strawberry blossoms. Sometimes
• 2:10:40
  Speaker 1: I am sorry for her, and sometimes I think she
• 2:10:43
  Speaker 1: doesn't feel it as you or I would. Though Countess
• 2:10:46
  Speaker 1: Mary told Natasha that those words in the gospel must
• 2:10:49
  Speaker 1: be understood differently. Yet looking at Sonya, she agreed with
• 2:10:52
  Speaker 1: Natasha's explanation. It really seemed that Sonya did not feel
• 2:10:56
  Speaker 1: her position trying, and had grown quite reconciled to her lot.
• 2:11:00
  Speaker 1: As a sterile flower. She seemed to be fawnd not
• 2:11:03
  Speaker 1: so much of individuals as of the family as a whole.
• 2:11:07
  Speaker 1: Like a cat, she had attached herself not to the people,
• 2:11:10
  Speaker 1: but to the home. She waited on. The old Countess,
• 2:11:13
  Speaker 1: petted and spoiled the children, was always ready to render
• 2:11:16
  Speaker 1: the small services for which she had a gift, and
• 2:11:19
  Speaker 1: all this was unconsciously accepted from her with insufficient gratitude.
• 2:11:23
  Speaker 1: The country seat at bald Hills had been rebuilt, though
• 2:11:26
  Speaker 1: not on the same scale as under the old Prince.
• 2:11:30
  Speaker 1: The buildings begun under straitened circumstances were more than simple.
• 2:11:35
  Speaker 1: The immense house on the old stone foundations was of
• 2:11:37
  Speaker 1: wood plastered only inside. It had bare deal floors and
• 2:11:42
  Speaker 1: was furnished with very simple hard sofas, arm chairs, tables,
• 2:11:46
  Speaker 1: and chairs made by their own serf carpenters out of
• 2:11:49
  Speaker 1: their own birch wood. The house was spacious and had
• 2:11:52
  Speaker 1: rooms for the house serfs and apartments for visitors. Whole
• 2:11:56
  Speaker 1: families of the Rostovs and Bolkonski's relations sometimes came to
• 2:12:00
  Speaker 1: bald Hills with sixteen horses and dozens of servants and
• 2:12:03
  Speaker 1: stayed for months. Besides that, for times a year, on
• 2:12:07
  Speaker 1: the name days and birthdays of the hosts, as many
• 2:12:10
  Speaker 1: as a hundred visitors would gather there for a day
• 2:12:12
  Speaker 1: or two. The rest of the year, life pursued its
• 2:12:15
  Speaker 1: unbroken routine, with its ordinary occupations and its breakfasts, lunches, dinners,
• 2:12:21
  Speaker 1: and suppers provided out of the produce of the estate.
• 2:12:25
  Speaker 1: Chapter nine. It was the eve of Saint Nicholas, the
• 2:12:27
  Speaker 1: fifth of December eighteen twenty. Natasha had been staying at
• 2:12:32
  Speaker 1: her brothers with her husband and children since early autumn.
• 2:12:36
  Speaker 1: Pierre had gone to Petersburg on business of his own
• 2:12:38
  Speaker 1: for three weeks, as he said, but had remained there
• 2:12:41
  Speaker 1: nearly seven weeks and was expected back every minute. Besides
• 2:12:45
  Speaker 1: the Bezuka family, nicholas old friend, the retired General Vassilid
• 2:12:49
  Speaker 1: Miitrich Denisov, was staying with the Rostovs this fifth of December.
• 2:12:53
  Speaker 1: On the sixth, which was his name day, when the
• 2:12:56
  Speaker 1: house would be full of visitors, Nicholas knew he would
• 2:12:58
  Speaker 1: have to exchange his target tunic for a tail coat
• 2:13:01
  Speaker 1: and put on narrow boots with pointed toes and drive
• 2:13:04
  Speaker 1: to the new church he had built, and then received
• 2:13:06
  Speaker 1: visitors who would come to congratulate him, offer them refreshments,
• 2:13:11
  Speaker 1: and talk about the elections of the nobility. But he
• 2:13:13
  Speaker 1: considered himself entitled to spend the eve of that day
• 2:13:16
  Speaker 1: in his usual way. He examined the bailiff's accounts of
• 2:13:20
  Speaker 1: the village in Rheazan, which belonged to his wife's nephew,
• 2:13:23
  Speaker 1: wrote two business letters, and walked over to the granaries,
• 2:13:26
  Speaker 1: cattle yards and stables before dinner, having taken precautions against
• 2:13:31
  Speaker 1: the general drunkenness to be expected on the morrow, because
• 2:13:34
  Speaker 1: it was a great Saint's Day, he returned to dinner, and,
• 2:13:37
  Speaker 1: without having time for a private talk with his wife,
• 2:13:39
  Speaker 1: sat down at the long table laid for twenty persons
• 2:13:42
  Speaker 1: at which the whole household had assembled. At that table
• 2:13:46
  Speaker 1: were his mother, his mother's old lady companion Belova, his wife,
• 2:13:50
  Speaker 1: their three children with their governess and tutor, his wife's
• 2:13:53
  Speaker 1: nephew with his tutor, Sonya Denisov Natasha, her three children,
• 2:13:58
  Speaker 1: their governess, and old Mike gil Ivanovitch, the late Prince's architect,
• 2:14:02
  Speaker 1: who was living on in retirement at bald Hills. Countess
• 2:14:06
  Speaker 1: Mary sat at the other end of the table when
• 2:14:09
  Speaker 1: her husband took his place, she concluded from the rapid
• 2:14:12
  Speaker 1: manner in which, after taking up his table napkin he
• 2:14:14
  Speaker 1: pushed back the tumbler and wineglass standing before him, that
• 2:14:18
  Speaker 1: he was out of humor, as was sometimes the case
• 2:14:21
  Speaker 1: when he came in to dinner straight from the farm,
• 2:14:23
  Speaker 1: especially before the soup. Countess Mary Well knew that mood
• 2:14:27
  Speaker 1: of his, and when she herself was in a good
• 2:14:30
  Speaker 1: frame of mind, quietly waited till he had had his soup,
• 2:14:32
  Speaker 1: and then began to talk to him and make him
• 2:14:34
  Speaker 1: admit that there was no cause for his ill humor,
• 2:14:37
  Speaker 1: But to day she quite forgot that and was hurt
• 2:14:40
  Speaker 1: that he should be angry with her without any reason,
• 2:14:42
  Speaker 1: and she felt unhappy. She asked him where he had been,
• 2:14:47
  Speaker 1: he replied. She again inquired whether everything was going well
• 2:14:51
  Speaker 1: on the farm. Her unnatural tone made him WinCE unpleasantly,
• 2:14:55
  Speaker 1: and he replied hastily. Then I'm not mistaken, thought Countess Mary.
• 2:15:01
  Speaker 1: Why is he cross with me? She concluded from his
• 2:15:04
  Speaker 1: tone that he was vexed with her and wished to
• 2:15:06
  Speaker 1: end the conversation. She knew her remark sounded unnatural, but
• 2:15:11
  Speaker 1: could not refrain from asking some more questions. Thanks to Denisov,
• 2:15:15
  Speaker 1: the conversation at table soon became general and lively, and
• 2:15:19
  Speaker 1: she did not talk to her husband. When they left
• 2:15:22
  Speaker 1: the table and went as usual to thank the old countess,
• 2:15:25
  Speaker 1: Countess Mary held out her hand and kissed her husband
• 2:15:28
  Speaker 1: and asked him why he was angry with her. You
• 2:15:31
  Speaker 1: always have such strange fancies. I didn't even think of
• 2:15:35
  Speaker 1: being angry, he replied, but the word always seemed to
• 2:15:39
  Speaker 1: her to imply, yes, I am angry. But I won't
• 2:15:42
  Speaker 1: tell you why Nicholas and his wife lived together so
• 2:15:46
  Speaker 1: happily that even Sonya and the old Countess, who felt
• 2:15:49
  Speaker 1: jealous and would have liked them to disagree, could find
• 2:15:51
  Speaker 1: nothing to reproach them with. But even they had their
• 2:15:54
  Speaker 1: moments of antagonism occasionally, and it was always just after
• 2:15:58
  Speaker 1: they had been happiest to gain they suddenly had a
• 2:16:01
  Speaker 1: feeling of estrangement and hostility, which occurred most frequently during
• 2:16:05
  Speaker 1: Countess Mary's pregnancies, and this was such a time. Well,
• 2:16:09
  Speaker 1: Messrs Idi Madame, said Nicholas loudly and with apparent cheerfulness.
• 2:16:13
  Speaker 1: It seemed to Countess Mary that he did it on
• 2:16:15
  Speaker 1: purpose to vex her. I have been on my feet
• 2:16:18
  Speaker 1: since six this morning. Tomorrow I shall have to suffer.
• 2:16:21
  Speaker 1: So to day I'll go and rest, And without a
• 2:16:24
  Speaker 1: word to his wife, he went to the little sitting
• 2:16:27
  Speaker 1: room and lay down on the sofa. That's always the way,
• 2:16:30
  Speaker 1: thought Countess Mary. He talks to every one except me.
• 2:16:35
  Speaker 1: I see, I see that I am repulsive to him,
• 2:16:39
  Speaker 1: especially when I am in this condition. She looked down
• 2:16:42
  Speaker 1: at her expanded figure and in the glass at her pale, sallow,
• 2:16:46
  Speaker 1: emaciated face, in which her eyes now looked larger than ever,
• 2:16:50
  Speaker 1: and everything annoyed her Denisov, shouting in laughter, Natasha's talk,
• 2:16:55
  Speaker 1: and especially a quick glance Sonya gave her. Sonya was
• 2:16:59
  Speaker 1: always the first excuse Countess Mary found for feeling irritated,
• 2:17:03
  Speaker 1: having sat awhile with her visitors without understanding anything of
• 2:17:07
  Speaker 1: what they were saying. She softly left the room and
• 2:17:09
  Speaker 1: went to the nursery. The children were playing at going
• 2:17:13
  Speaker 1: to Moscow in a carriage made of chairs, and invited
• 2:17:16
  Speaker 1: her to go with them. She sat down and played
• 2:17:19
  Speaker 1: with them a little, but the thought of her husband
• 2:17:21
  Speaker 1: and his unreasonable crossness worried her. She got up, and,
• 2:17:25
  Speaker 1: walking on tiptoe with difficulty, went to the small sitting room.
• 2:17:29
  Speaker 1: Perhaps he is not asleep. I'll have an explanation with him,
• 2:17:33
  Speaker 1: she said to herself. Little Andrew, her eldest boy, imitating
• 2:17:38
  Speaker 1: his mother, followed her on tiptoe. She did not notice him. Mary, dear,
• 2:17:44
  Speaker 1: I think he is asleep. He was so tired, said Sonya,
• 2:17:48
  Speaker 1: meeting her in the large sitting room. It seemed to
• 2:17:50
  Speaker 1: Countess Mary that she crossed her path everywhere, Andrew may
• 2:17:54
  Speaker 1: wake him. Countess Mary looked round, saw Little Andrew following her,
• 2:17:59
  Speaker 1: felt that Sonya was right, and for that very reason flushed,
• 2:18:02
  Speaker 1: and with evident difficulty, refrained from saying something harsh. She
• 2:18:07
  Speaker 1: made no reply, but to avoid obeying, Sonya beckoned to
• 2:18:10
  Speaker 1: Andrew to follow her quietly, and went to the door.
• 2:18:13
  Speaker 1: Sonya went away by another door. From the room in
• 2:18:17
  Speaker 1: which Nicholas was sleeping, came the sound of his even breathing,
• 2:18:20
  Speaker 1: every slightest tone of which was familiar to his wife.
• 2:18:24
  Speaker 1: As she listened to it, she saw before her his smooth,
• 2:18:26
  Speaker 1: handsome forehead, his mustache, and his whole face as she
• 2:18:30
  Speaker 1: had so often seen it in the stillness of the
• 2:18:32
  Speaker 1: night when he slept. Nicholas suddenly moved and cleared his throat,
• 2:18:38
  Speaker 1: and at that moment, little Andrew shouted from outside the door, Papa,
• 2:18:42
  Speaker 1: Mamma standing here. Countess Mary turned pale with fright and
• 2:18:47
  Speaker 1: made signs to the boy. He grew silent and quiet
• 2:18:50
  Speaker 1: and sued for a moment terrible to Countess Mary, she
• 2:18:54
  Speaker 1: knew how Nicholas disliked being waked. Then through the door
• 2:18:59
  Speaker 1: she heard Nicholas clear hearing his throat again and stirring,
• 2:19:01
  Speaker 1: and his voice said crossly, I can't get a moment's peace. Mary,
• 2:19:06
  Speaker 1: Is that you? Why did you bring him here? I
• 2:19:10
  Speaker 1: only came in to look and did not notice. Forgive me.
• 2:19:14
  Speaker 1: Nicholas coughed and said no more. Countess Mary moved away
• 2:19:18
  Speaker 1: from the door and took the boy back to the nursery.
• 2:19:22
  Speaker 1: Five minutes later, little black eyed three year old Natasha,
• 2:19:25
  Speaker 1: her father's pet, having learned from her brother that Papa
• 2:19:28
  Speaker 1: was asleep and Mamma was in the sitting room, ran
• 2:19:30
  Speaker 1: to her father. Unobserved by her mother, the dark eyed
• 2:19:34
  Speaker 1: little girl boldly opened the creaking door, went up to
• 2:19:37
  Speaker 1: the sofa with energetic steps of her sturdy little legs, and,
• 2:19:40
  Speaker 1: having examined the position of her father, who was asleep
• 2:19:43
  Speaker 1: with his back to her, rose on tiptoe and kissed
• 2:19:46
  Speaker 1: the hand which lay under his head. Nicholas turned with
• 2:19:49
  Speaker 1: a tender smile on his face. Natasha. Natasha came Countess
• 2:19:55
  Speaker 1: Mary's frightened whisper from the door. Papa wants to sleep. No, Mamma,
• 2:20:01
  Speaker 1: he doesn't want to sleep, said little Natasha with conviction.
• 2:20:05
  Speaker 1: He's laughing. Nicholas lowered his legs, rose and took his
• 2:20:10
  Speaker 1: daughter in his arms. Come in, Mary, he said to
• 2:20:14
  Speaker 1: his wife. She went in and sat down by her husband.
• 2:20:19
  Speaker 1: I did not notice him following me, she said timidly.
• 2:20:22
  Speaker 1: I just looked in, holding his little girl with one arm.
• 2:20:26
  Speaker 1: Nicholas glanced at his wife, and, seeing her guilty expression,
• 2:20:30
  Speaker 1: put his other arm around her and kissed her hair.
• 2:20:34
  Speaker 1: May I kiss mamma, he asked Natasha. Natasha smiled bashfully again,
• 2:20:41
  Speaker 1: she commanded, pointing with a peremptory gesture to the spot
• 2:20:44
  Speaker 1: where Nicholas had placed the kiss. I don't know why
• 2:20:48
  Speaker 1: you think I am cross, said Nicholas, replying to the
• 2:20:51
  Speaker 1: question he knew was in his wife's mind. You have
• 2:20:54
  Speaker 1: no idea how unhappy, how lonely I feel when you
• 2:20:58
  Speaker 1: are like that. It seems to me, Mary, don't talk nonsense.
• 2:21:04
  Speaker 1: You ought to be ashamed of yourself, he said gaily.
• 2:21:07
  Speaker 1: It seems to be that you can't love me. That
• 2:21:10
  Speaker 1: I am so plain always and now in this cond Oh,
• 2:21:15
  Speaker 1: how absurd you are. It is not beauty that endears,
• 2:21:19
  Speaker 1: it's love that makes us see beauty. It is only
• 2:21:22
  Speaker 1: Maulvenus and women of that kind who are loved for
• 2:21:25
  Speaker 1: their beauty. But do I love my wife? I don't
• 2:21:29
  Speaker 1: love her, but I don't know how to put it
• 2:21:33
  Speaker 1: without you, or when something comes between us like this,
• 2:21:36
  Speaker 1: I seem lost and can't do anything. Now. Do I
• 2:21:39
  Speaker 1: love my finger? I don't love it, but just try
• 2:21:43
  Speaker 1: to cut it off. I'm not like that myself, but
• 2:21:46
  Speaker 1: I understand. So you're not angry with me, awfully angry,
• 2:21:51
  Speaker 1: he said, smiling and getting up and smoothing his hair.
• 2:21:56
  Speaker 1: He began to pace the room. Do you know Mary,
• 2:21:59
  Speaker 1: what I been thinking? He began, immediately thinking aloud in
• 2:22:03
  Speaker 1: his wife's presence. Now that they had made it up,
• 2:22:06
  Speaker 1: he did not ask if she was ready to listen
• 2:22:08
  Speaker 1: to him. He did not care. A thought had occurred
• 2:22:12
  Speaker 1: to him, and so it belonged to her also, and
• 2:22:15
  Speaker 1: he told her of his intention to persuade Pierre to
• 2:22:18
  Speaker 1: stay with them till spring. Countess Mary listened till he
• 2:22:21
  Speaker 1: had finished, made some remark, and in her turn began
• 2:22:24
  Speaker 1: thinking aloud. Her thoughts were about the children. You can
• 2:22:29
  Speaker 1: see the woman in her already, she said in French,
• 2:22:32
  Speaker 1: pointing to little Natasha. You reproach us women with being illogical.
• 2:22:37
  Speaker 1: Here is our logic. I say Papa wants to sleep,
• 2:22:42
  Speaker 1: but she says no. He's laughing. And she was right,
• 2:22:46
  Speaker 1: said Countess Mary, with a happy smile. Yes, yes, And
• 2:22:52
  Speaker 1: Nicholas taking his little daughter in his strong hand, lifted
• 2:22:55
  Speaker 1: her high, placed her on his shoulder, held her by
• 2:22:58
  Speaker 1: the legs, and paced the room with her. There was
• 2:23:01
  Speaker 1: an expression of carefree happiness on the faces of both
• 2:23:04
  Speaker 1: father and daughter. But you know you may be unfair.
• 2:23:09
  Speaker 1: You are too fond of this one, his wife whispered
• 2:23:11
  Speaker 1: in French. Yes, but what am I to do? I
• 2:23:16
  Speaker 1: try not to show. At that moment they heard the
• 2:23:18
  Speaker 1: sound of the door pulley, and footsteps in the hall
• 2:23:20
  Speaker 1: and anteroom, as if some one had arrived. Somebody has come.
• 2:23:26
  Speaker 1: I am sure it is Pierre. I will go and see,
• 2:23:29
  Speaker 1: said Countess Mary, and left the room. In her absence,
• 2:23:33
  Speaker 1: Nicholas allowed himself to give his little daughter a gallop
• 2:23:36
  Speaker 1: round the room. Out of breath, he took the laughing
• 2:23:40
  Speaker 1: child quickly from his shoulder and pressed her to his heart.
• 2:23:43
  Speaker 1: His capers reminded him of dancing, and looking at the
• 2:23:46
  Speaker 1: child's round, happy little face, he thought of what she
• 2:23:49
  Speaker 1: would be like when he was an old man, taking
• 2:23:51
  Speaker 1: her into society and dancing the Mazurka with her, as
• 2:23:54
  Speaker 1: his old father had danced Daniel Cooper with his daughter.
• 2:23:57
  Speaker 1: It is he, it is he, Nicholas said, Countess Mary,
• 2:24:02
  Speaker 1: re entering the room a few minutes later. Now our
• 2:24:05
  Speaker 1: Natasha has come to life. You should have seen her
• 2:24:09
  Speaker 1: ecstasy and how he caught it for having stayed away
• 2:24:11
  Speaker 1: so long. Well, come along, now, quick, quick, It's time
• 2:24:17
  Speaker 1: you two were parted, she added, looking smilingly at the
• 2:24:20
  Speaker 1: little girl who clung to her father. Nicholas went out,
• 2:24:24
  Speaker 1: holding the child by the hand. Countess Mary remained in
• 2:24:28
  Speaker 1: a sitting room. I should never, never have believed that
• 2:24:31
  Speaker 1: one could be so happy, she whispered to herself. A
• 2:24:35
  Speaker 1: smile lit up her face, but at the same time
• 2:24:38
  Speaker 1: she sighed, and her deep eyes expressed a quiet sadness,
• 2:24:41
  Speaker 1: as though she felt, through her happiness that there is
• 2:24:44
  Speaker 1: another sort of happiness, unattainable in this life, and of
• 2:24:46
  Speaker 1: which she involuntarily thought at that instant. Chapter ten. Natasha
• 2:24:51
  Speaker 1: had married in the early spring of eighteen thirteen, and
• 2:24:54
  Speaker 1: in eighteen twenty already had three daughters, besides a son
• 2:24:57
  Speaker 1: for whom she had longed, in whom she was now nursing.
• 2:25:01
  Speaker 1: She had grown stouter and broader, so that it was
• 2:25:03
  Speaker 1: difficult to recognize in this robust, motherly woman the slim,
• 2:25:07
  Speaker 1: lively Natasha of former days. Her features were more defined
• 2:25:11
  Speaker 1: and had a calm, soft and serene expression. In her face,
• 2:25:16
  Speaker 1: there was none of the ever glowing animation that had
• 2:25:18
  Speaker 1: formerly burned there and constituted its charm. Now her face
• 2:25:22
  Speaker 1: and body were often all that one saw, and her
• 2:25:25
  Speaker 1: soul was not visible at all. All that struck the
• 2:25:28
  Speaker 1: eye was a strong, handsome and fertile woman. The old
• 2:25:32
  Speaker 1: fire very rarely kindled in her face. Now that happened
• 2:25:36
  Speaker 1: only when, as was the case that day, her husband
• 2:25:39
  Speaker 1: returned home, or a sick child was convalescent, or when
• 2:25:43
  Speaker 1: she and Countess Mary spoke of Prince Andrew. She never
• 2:25:46
  Speaker 1: mentioned him to her husband, who she imagined was jealous
• 2:25:49
  Speaker 1: of Prince Andrew's memory, or on the rare occasions when
• 2:25:53
  Speaker 1: something happened to induce her to sing, a practice she
• 2:25:55
  Speaker 1: had quite abandoned since her marriage. At the rare moments
• 2:25:59
  Speaker 1: when the old fire did kindle in her handsome, fully
• 2:26:02
  Speaker 1: developed body, she was even more attractive than in former days.
• 2:26:06
  Speaker 1: Since their marriage, Natasha and her husband had lived in Moscow,
• 2:26:10
  Speaker 1: in Petersburg, on their estate near Moscow, or with her mother,
• 2:26:14
  Speaker 1: that is to say, in Nicholas House. The young Countess
• 2:26:17
  Speaker 1: Bezukhova was not often seen in society, and those who
• 2:26:21
  Speaker 1: met her there were not pleased with her, and found
• 2:26:23
  Speaker 1: her neither attractive nor amiable. Not that Natasha liked solitude,
• 2:26:28
  Speaker 1: she did not know whether she liked it or not.
• 2:26:30
  Speaker 1: She even thought that she did not. But with her pregnancies,
• 2:26:34
  Speaker 1: her confinements, the nursing of her children, and sharing every
• 2:26:37
  Speaker 1: moment of her husband's life, she had demands on her
• 2:26:40
  Speaker 1: time which could be satisfied only by renouncing society. All
• 2:26:44
  Speaker 1: who had known Natasha before her marriage wondered at the
• 2:26:47
  Speaker 1: change in her as at something extraordinary. Only the old Countess,
• 2:26:51
  Speaker 1: with her maternal instinct, had realized that all Natasha's outbursts
• 2:26:54
  Speaker 1: had been due to her need of children and a husband,
• 2:26:57
  Speaker 1: as she herself had once exclaimed that otradno not so
• 2:27:00
  Speaker 1: much in fun as in earnest. And her mother was
• 2:27:03
  Speaker 1: now surprised at the surprise expressed by those who had
• 2:27:06
  Speaker 1: never understood Natasha, and she kept saying that she had
• 2:27:09
  Speaker 1: always known that Natasha would make an exemplary wife and mother.
• 2:27:13
  Speaker 1: Only she lets her love of her husband and children
• 2:27:15
  Speaker 1: overflow all bounds, said the Countess, so that it even
• 2:27:19
  Speaker 1: becomes absurd. Natasha did not follow the Golden rule advocated
• 2:27:23
  Speaker 1: by clever folk, especially by the French, which says that
• 2:27:27
  Speaker 1: a girl should not let herself go when she marries,
• 2:27:29
  Speaker 1: should not neglect her accomplishments, should be even more careful
• 2:27:33
  Speaker 1: of her appearance than when she was unmarried, and should
• 2:27:36
  Speaker 1: fascinate her husband as much as she did before he
• 2:27:39
  Speaker 1: became her husband. Natasha, on the contrary, had at once
• 2:27:42
  Speaker 1: abandoned all her witchery, of which her singing had been
• 2:27:45
  Speaker 1: an unusually powerful part. She gave it up just because
• 2:27:49
  Speaker 1: it was so powerfully seductive. She took no pains with
• 2:27:53
  Speaker 1: her manners, or with delicacy of speech, or with her toilet,
• 2:27:57
  Speaker 1: or to show herself to her husband in her most
• 2:27:59
  Speaker 1: becoming attitive dudes, or to avoid inconveniencing him by being
• 2:28:02
  Speaker 1: too exacting. She acted in contradiction to all those rules.
• 2:28:08
  Speaker 1: She felt that the allurement's instinct had formerly taught her
• 2:28:10
  Speaker 1: to use would now be merely ridiculous in the eyes
• 2:28:13
  Speaker 1: of her husband, to whom she had from the first
• 2:28:15
  Speaker 1: moment given herself up entirely, that is, with her whole soul,
• 2:28:19
  Speaker 1: leaving no corner of it hidden from him. She felt
• 2:28:23
  Speaker 1: that her unity with her husband was not maintained by
• 2:28:25
  Speaker 1: the poetic feelings that had attracted him to her, but
• 2:28:28
  Speaker 1: by something else, indefinite but firm, as the bond between
• 2:28:31
  Speaker 1: her own body and soul. To fluff out her curls,
• 2:28:35
  Speaker 1: put on fashionable dresses and sing romantic songs to fascinate
• 2:28:39
  Speaker 1: her husband would have seemed as strange as to adorn herself.
• 2:28:42
  Speaker 1: To attract herself. To adorn herself for others might perhaps
• 2:28:46
  Speaker 1: have been agreeable, she did not know, but she had
• 2:28:49
  Speaker 1: no time at all for it. The chief reason for
• 2:28:52
  Speaker 1: devoting no time either to singing, to dress, or to
• 2:28:55
  Speaker 1: choosing her words was that she really had no time
• 2:28:58
  Speaker 1: to spare for these things. We know that man has
• 2:29:01
  Speaker 1: the faculty of becoming completely absorbed in a subject, however
• 2:29:04
  Speaker 1: trivial it may be, and that there is no subject
• 2:29:07
  Speaker 1: so trivial that it will not grow to infinite proportions
• 2:29:10
  Speaker 1: if one's entire attention is devoted to it. The subject
• 2:29:14
  Speaker 1: which wholly engrossed Natasha's attention was her family, that is,
• 2:29:18
  Speaker 1: her husband, whom she had to keep so that he
• 2:29:19
  Speaker 1: should belong entirely to her and to the home, and
• 2:29:22
  Speaker 1: the children whom she had to bear bring into the
• 2:29:24
  Speaker 1: world nurse and bring up, and the deeper she penetrated
• 2:29:29
  Speaker 1: not with her mind only, but with her whole soul,
• 2:29:32
  Speaker 1: her whole being, into the subject that absorbed her. Though
• 2:29:35
  Speaker 1: larger did that subject grow, and the weaker and more
• 2:29:37
  Speaker 1: inadequate did her powers appear, so that she concentrated them
• 2:29:40
  Speaker 1: wholly on that one thing, and yet was unable to
• 2:29:43
  Speaker 1: accomplish all that she considered necessary. There were then, as now,
• 2:29:47
  Speaker 1: conversations and discussions about women's rights, the relations of husband
• 2:29:51
  Speaker 1: and wife, and their freedom and rights, though these themes
• 2:29:54
  Speaker 1: were not yet termed questions as they are now. But
• 2:29:56
  Speaker 1: these topics were not merely uninteresting to Natasha. He positively
• 2:30:00
  Speaker 1: did not understand them. These questions, then as now, existed
• 2:30:05
  Speaker 1: only for those who see nothing in marriage but the
• 2:30:07
  Speaker 1: pleasure married people get from one another. That is only
• 2:30:11
  Speaker 1: the beginnings of marriage, and not its whole significance, which
• 2:30:14
  Speaker 1: lies in the family. Discussions and questions of that kind,
• 2:30:18
  Speaker 1: which are like the question of how to get the
• 2:30:20
  Speaker 1: greatest gratification from one's dinner, did not then and do
• 2:30:23
  Speaker 1: not now exist for those for whom the purpose of
• 2:30:25
  Speaker 1: a dinner is the nourishment it affords, and the purpose
• 2:30:28
  Speaker 1: of marriage is the family. If the purpose of dinner
• 2:30:31
  Speaker 1: is to nourish the body, a man who eats two
• 2:30:34
  Speaker 1: dinners at once may perhaps get more enjoyment, but will
• 2:30:36
  Speaker 1: not attain his purpose, for his stomach will not digest
• 2:30:39
  Speaker 1: the two dinners. If the purpose of marriage is the family,
• 2:30:44
  Speaker 1: the person who wishes to have many wives or husbands
• 2:30:46
  Speaker 1: may perhaps obtain much pleasure, but in that case will
• 2:30:49
  Speaker 1: not have a family. If the purpose of food is nourishment,
• 2:30:53
  Speaker 1: and the purpose of marriage is the family, the whole
• 2:30:55
  Speaker 1: question resolves itself into not eating more than one can digest,
• 2:30:59
  Speaker 1: and not having more wives or husbands than are needed
• 2:31:01
  Speaker 1: for the family, that is, one wife or one husband.
• 2:31:06
  Speaker 1: Natasha needed a husband. A husband was given her, and
• 2:31:10
  Speaker 1: he gave her a family. And she not only saw
• 2:31:13
  Speaker 1: no need of any other or better husband, but as
• 2:31:15
  Speaker 1: all the powers of her soul were intent on serving
• 2:31:18
  Speaker 1: that husband and family, she could not imagine and saw
• 2:31:21
  Speaker 1: no interest in imagining, how it would be if things
• 2:31:23
  Speaker 1: were different. Natasha did not care for society in general,
• 2:31:27
  Speaker 1: but prized the more the society of her relatives, Countess
• 2:31:31
  Speaker 1: Mary and her brother, her mother and Sonya. She valued
• 2:31:35
  Speaker 1: the company of those to whom she could come striding
• 2:31:37
  Speaker 1: dishevel from the nursery in her dressing gown, and with
• 2:31:40
  Speaker 1: joyful face, show a yellow instead of a green stain
• 2:31:43
  Speaker 1: on baby's napkin, and from whom she could hear reassuring
• 2:31:46
  Speaker 1: words to the effect that baby was much better. To
• 2:31:49
  Speaker 1: such an extent had Natasha let herself go that the
• 2:31:52
  Speaker 1: way she dressed and did her hair, her ill chosen words,
• 2:31:55
  Speaker 1: and her jealousy she was jealous of Sonya, of the governess,
• 2:31:59
  Speaker 1: and of everyone pretty or plain, were habitual subjects of
• 2:32:03
  Speaker 1: jest to those about her. The general opinion was that
• 2:32:06
  Speaker 1: Pierre was under his wife's thumb, which was really true.
• 2:32:10
  Speaker 1: From the very first days of their married life, Natasha
• 2:32:13
  Speaker 1: had announced her demands. Pierre was greatly surprised by his
• 2:32:17
  Speaker 1: wife's view, to him a perfectly novel one, that every
• 2:32:20
  Speaker 1: moment of his life belonged to her and to the family.
• 2:32:24
  Speaker 1: His wife's demands astonished him, but they also flattered him,
• 2:32:27
  Speaker 1: and he submitted to them. Pierre's subjection consisted in the
• 2:32:31
  Speaker 1: fact that he not only dared not flirt with, but
• 2:32:34
  Speaker 1: dared not even speak smilingly to any other woman, did
• 2:32:38
  Speaker 1: not dare dine at the club as a pastime, did
• 2:32:40
  Speaker 1: not dare spend money on a whim, and did not
• 2:32:43
  Speaker 1: dare absent himself for any length of time, except on
• 2:32:46
  Speaker 1: business in which his wife included his intellectual pursuits, which
• 2:32:50
  Speaker 1: she did not in the least understand, but to which
• 2:32:53
  Speaker 1: she attributed great importance. To make up for this, at home,
• 2:32:57
  Speaker 1: Pierre had the right to regulate his life and that
• 2:32:59
  Speaker 1: of the whole old family, exactly as he chose. At home,
• 2:33:03
  Speaker 1: Natasha placed herself in the position of a slave to
• 2:33:06
  Speaker 1: her husband, and the whole household went on tiptoe when
• 2:33:08
  Speaker 1: he was occupied, that is, was reading or writing in
• 2:33:12
  Speaker 1: his study. Pierre had but to show a partiality for
• 2:33:15
  Speaker 1: anything to get just what he liked done. Always he
• 2:33:19
  Speaker 1: had only to express a wish, and Natasha would jump
• 2:33:21
  Speaker 1: up and run to fulfill it. The entire household was
• 2:33:25
  Speaker 1: governed according to Pierre's supposed orders, that is, by his wishes,
• 2:33:29
  Speaker 1: which Natasha tried to guess. Their way of life and
• 2:33:32
  Speaker 1: place of residence, their acquaintances and ties, Natasha's occupations, the
• 2:33:37
  Speaker 1: children's upbringing were all selected not merely with regard to
• 2:33:41
  Speaker 1: Pierre's expressed wishes, but to what Natasha from the thoughts
• 2:33:44
  Speaker 1: he expressed in conversations opposed his wishes to be, and
• 2:33:48
  Speaker 1: she deduced the essentials of his wishes quite correctly, and,
• 2:33:51
  Speaker 1: having once arrived at them, clung to them tenaciously. When
• 2:33:55
  Speaker 1: Pierre himself wanted to change his mind, she would fight
• 2:33:58
  Speaker 1: him with his own weapons. Thus, in a time of
• 2:34:01
  Speaker 1: trouble ever memorable to him. After the birth of their
• 2:34:03
  Speaker 1: first child, who was delicate, when they had to change
• 2:34:06
  Speaker 1: the wet nurse three times, and Natasha fell ill from despair,
• 2:34:09
  Speaker 1: Pierre one day told her of Rousseau's view, with which
• 2:34:12
  Speaker 1: he quite agreed, that to have a wet nurse is
• 2:34:14
  Speaker 1: unnatural and harmful. When her next baby was born, despite
• 2:34:19
  Speaker 1: the opposition of her mother, the doctor's and even of
• 2:34:22
  Speaker 1: her husband himself, who were all vigorously opposed to her
• 2:34:25
  Speaker 1: nursing her baby herself, a thing then unheard of and
• 2:34:28
  Speaker 1: considered injurious, she insisted on having her own way, and
• 2:34:32
  Speaker 1: after that nursed all her babies herself. It very often
• 2:34:36
  Speaker 1: happened that, in a moment of irritation, husband and wife
• 2:34:38
  Speaker 1: would have a dispute, but long afterwards, Pierre, to his
• 2:34:41
  Speaker 1: surprise and delight, would find in his wife's ideas and actions,
• 2:34:44
  Speaker 1: the very thought against which she had argued, but divested
• 2:34:48
  Speaker 1: of everything superfluous that, in the excitement of the dispute
• 2:34:51
  Speaker 1: he had added when expressing his opinion. After seven years
• 2:34:54
  Speaker 1: of marriage, Pierre had the joyous and firm consciousness that
• 2:34:57
  Speaker 1: he was not a bad man. And he felt this
• 2:35:00
  Speaker 1: because he saw himself reflected in his wife. He felt
• 2:35:03
  Speaker 1: the good and bad within himself inextricably mingled and overlapping.
• 2:35:08
  Speaker 1: But only what was really good in him was reflected
• 2:35:10
  Speaker 1: in his wife. All that was not quite good was rejected.
• 2:35:14
  Speaker 1: And this was not the result of logical reasoning, but
• 2:35:17
  Speaker 1: was a direct and mysterious reflection. Chapter eleven. Two months previously,
• 2:35:22
  Speaker 1: when Pierre was already staying with the Rostovs, he had
• 2:35:25
  Speaker 1: received a letter from Prince Theodore asking him to come
• 2:35:27
  Speaker 1: to Petersburg to confer on some important questions that were
• 2:35:30
  Speaker 1: being discussed there by a society of which Pierre was
• 2:35:33
  Speaker 1: one of the principal founders. On reading that letter, she
• 2:35:37
  Speaker 1: always read her husband's letters, Natasha herself suggested that he
• 2:35:41
  Speaker 1: should go to Petersburg, though she would feel his absence
• 2:35:44
  Speaker 1: very acutely. She attributed immense importance to all her husband's
• 2:35:48
  Speaker 1: intellectual and abstract interests, though she did not understand them,
• 2:35:51
  Speaker 1: and she always dreaded being a hindrance to him in
• 2:35:54
  Speaker 1: such matters. To Pierre's timid look of inquiry after reading
• 2:35:58
  Speaker 1: the letter, she replied by asking him to go, but
• 2:36:00
  Speaker 1: to fix a definite date for his return. He was
• 2:36:04
  Speaker 1: given four weeks leave of absence. Ever since that leave
• 2:36:08
  Speaker 1: of absence had expired more than a fortnight before, Natasha
• 2:36:11
  Speaker 1: had been in a constant state of alarm, depression, and irritability. Denisov,
• 2:36:17
  Speaker 1: now a general on the retired list and much dissatisfied
• 2:36:20
  Speaker 1: with the present state of affairs, had arrived during that fortnight.
• 2:36:24
  Speaker 1: He looked at Natasha with sorrow and surprise, as at
• 2:36:27
  Speaker 1: a bad likeness of a person once dear. A dull,
• 2:36:31
  Speaker 1: dejected look, random replies and talk about the nursery was
• 2:36:34
  Speaker 1: all he saw and heard from his former enchantress. Natasha
• 2:36:39
  Speaker 1: was sad and irritable all that time, especially when her mother,
• 2:36:42
  Speaker 1: her brother Sonya, or Countess Mary, in their efforts to
• 2:36:46
  Speaker 1: console her, try to excuse Pierre and suggested reasons for
• 2:36:49
  Speaker 1: his delay in returning. It's all nonsense, all rubbish, Those
• 2:36:53
  Speaker 1: discussions which lead to nothing and all those idiotic societies.
• 2:36:58
  Speaker 1: Natasha declared of the very affair, in the immense importance
• 2:37:01
  Speaker 1: of which she firmly believed, and she would go to
• 2:37:04
  Speaker 1: the nursery to nurse Pettia, her only boy. No one
• 2:37:08
  Speaker 1: else could tell her anything so comforting or so reasonable
• 2:37:11
  Speaker 1: as this little three month old creature. When he lay
• 2:37:13
  Speaker 1: at her breast, and she was conscious of the movement
• 2:37:15
  Speaker 1: of his lips and the snuffling of his little nose,
• 2:37:19
  Speaker 1: that creature said, you are angry, You are jealous, You
• 2:37:22
  Speaker 1: would like to pay him out. You are afraid. But
• 2:37:25
  Speaker 1: here am I, and I am he? And that was unanswerable.
• 2:37:30
  Speaker 1: It was more than true. During that fortnight of anxiety,
• 2:37:33
  Speaker 1: Natasha resorted to the baby for comfort so often, and
• 2:37:36
  Speaker 1: fussed over him so much that she overfed him and
• 2:37:39
  Speaker 1: he fell ill. She was terrified by his illness, and
• 2:37:43
  Speaker 1: yet that was just what she needed. While attending to him,
• 2:37:47
  Speaker 1: she bore the anxiety about her husband more easily. She
• 2:37:51
  Speaker 1: was nursing her boy when the sound of Pierre's sleigh
• 2:37:53
  Speaker 1: was heard at the front door, and the old nurse,
• 2:37:56
  Speaker 1: knowing how to please her mistress, entered the room inaudibly
• 2:37:59
  Speaker 1: but hurriedly and with a beaming face. Has he come,
• 2:38:04
  Speaker 1: Natasha asked quickly in a whisper, afraid to move lest
• 2:38:07
  Speaker 1: she should rouse the dozing baby. He's come, ma'am, whispered
• 2:38:11
  Speaker 1: the nurse. The blood rushed to Natasha's face, and her
• 2:38:15
  Speaker 1: feet involuntarily moved, but she could not jump up and
• 2:38:18
  Speaker 1: run out. The baby again opened his eyes and looked
• 2:38:22
  Speaker 1: at her. You're here, he seemed to be saying, and
• 2:38:26
  Speaker 1: again lazily smacked his lips. Cautiously, withdrawing her breast, Natasha
• 2:38:31
  Speaker 1: rocked him a little, handed him to the nurse, and
• 2:38:34
  Speaker 1: went with rapid steps toward the door. But at the
• 2:38:37
  Speaker 1: door she stopped, as if her conscience reproached her for having,
• 2:38:40
  Speaker 1: in her joy, left the child too soon, and she
• 2:38:43
  Speaker 1: glanced round. The nurse with raised elbows, was lifting the
• 2:38:47
  Speaker 1: infant over the rail of his cot. Go, ma'am, don't worry, go,
• 2:38:53
  Speaker 1: she whispered, smiling with the kind of familiarity that grows
• 2:38:56
  Speaker 1: up between a nurse and her mistress. Natasha ran with
• 2:39:00
  Speaker 1: light footsteps to the anteroom. Denisov, who had come out
• 2:39:04
  Speaker 1: of the study into the dancing room with his pipe,
• 2:39:07
  Speaker 1: now for the first time, recognized the old Natasha. A
• 2:39:10
  Speaker 1: flood of brilliant, joyful light poured from her transfigured face.
• 2:39:15
  Speaker 1: He's come, she exclaimed as she ran past, and Denisov
• 2:39:19
  Speaker 1: felt that he too was delighted that Pierre, whom he
• 2:39:21
  Speaker 1: did not much care for, had returned. On reaching the vestibule,
• 2:39:26
  Speaker 1: Natasha saw a tall figure in a fur coat, unwinding
• 2:39:29
  Speaker 1: his scarf. It's he, It's really he. He has come,
• 2:39:35
  Speaker 1: she said to herself, and, rushing at him, embraced him,
• 2:39:38
  Speaker 1: pressed his head to her breast, and then pushed him
• 2:39:40
  Speaker 1: back and gazed at his ruddy, happy face covered with hoarfrost. Yes,
• 2:39:46
  Speaker 1: it is he happy and contented. Then, all at once
• 2:39:50
  Speaker 1: she remembered the tortures of suspense she had experienced for
• 2:39:53
  Speaker 1: the last fortnight, and the joy that had lit up
• 2:39:55
  Speaker 1: her face vanished. She frowned and overwhelmed Pierre with a
• 2:39:58
  Speaker 1: torrent of reproaches and ani words. Yes, it's all very
• 2:40:03
  Speaker 1: well for you. You are pleased, you've had a good time,
• 2:40:07
  Speaker 1: But what about me. You might at least have shown
• 2:40:10
  Speaker 1: consideration for the children. I am nursing, and my milk
• 2:40:14
  Speaker 1: was spoiled. Pettia was at death's door, but you were
• 2:40:19
  Speaker 1: enjoying yourself, yes, enjoying. Pierre knew he was not to blame,
• 2:40:25
  Speaker 1: for he could not have come sooner. He knew this
• 2:40:27
  Speaker 1: outburst was unseemly and would blow over in a minute
• 2:40:30
  Speaker 1: or two. Above all, he knew that he himself was
• 2:40:33
  Speaker 1: bright and happy. He wanted to smile, but dared not
• 2:40:36
  Speaker 1: even think of doing so. He made a piteous, frightened
• 2:40:40
  Speaker 1: face and bent down. I could not on my honor,
• 2:40:45
  Speaker 1: But how is Pettia all right? Now? Come along? I
• 2:40:51
  Speaker 1: wonder you're not ashamed? If only you could see what
• 2:40:54
  Speaker 1: I was like without you, how I suffered. You are well? Come, come,
• 2:41:00
  Speaker 1: she said, not letting go of his arm, and they
• 2:41:03
  Speaker 1: went to their rooms. When Nicholas and his wife came
• 2:41:07
  Speaker 1: to look for Pierre, he was in the nursery, holding
• 2:41:09
  Speaker 1: his baby's son, who was again awake on his huge
• 2:41:12
  Speaker 1: right palm and dandling him. A blissful, bright smile was
• 2:41:16
  Speaker 1: fixed on the baby's broad face with its toothless open mouth.
• 2:41:20
  Speaker 1: The storm was long since over, and there was bright,
• 2:41:23
  Speaker 1: joyous sunshine on Natasha's face as she gazed tenderly at
• 2:41:26
  Speaker 1: her husband and child. And have you talked everything well
• 2:41:30
  Speaker 1: over with Prince Theodore? She asked, yes, capitally, you see
• 2:41:36
  Speaker 1: he holds it up, She meant, the baby's head. But
• 2:41:40
  Speaker 1: how he did frighten me. You've seen the princess. Is
• 2:41:45
  Speaker 1: it true she's in love with that? Yes? Just fancy.
• 2:41:48
  Speaker 1: At that moment, Nicholas and Countess Mary came in. Pierre,
• 2:41:52
  Speaker 1: with the baby on his hand, stooped, kissed them and
• 2:41:55
  Speaker 1: replied to their inquiries. But in spite of much that
• 2:41:58
  Speaker 1: was interesting and had to be discussed, the baby, with
• 2:42:01
  Speaker 1: the little cap on its unsteady head, evidently absorbed all
• 2:42:04
  Speaker 1: his attention. How sweet, said Countess Mary, looking at and
• 2:42:09
  Speaker 1: playing with the baby. Now, Nicholas, she added, turning to
• 2:42:13
  Speaker 1: her husband, I can't understand how it is you don't
• 2:42:16
  Speaker 1: see the charm of these delicious marvels. I don't and can't,
• 2:42:20
  Speaker 1: replied Nicholas, looking coldly at the baby. A lump of
• 2:42:24
  Speaker 1: flesh come along Pierre, and yet he's such an affectionate father,
• 2:42:30
  Speaker 1: said Countess Mary, vindicating her husband. But only after they
• 2:42:34
  Speaker 1: are a year old or so. Now Pierre nurses them splendidly,
• 2:42:38
  Speaker 1: said Natasha. He says his hand is just made for
• 2:42:41
  Speaker 1: a baby's seat. Just look, only not for this, Pierre,
• 2:42:47
  Speaker 1: suddenly exclaimed, with a laugh, and shifting the baby, he
• 2:42:50
  Speaker 1: gave him to the nurse Chapter twelve. As in every
• 2:42:54
  Speaker 1: large household, there were at bald Hills several perfectly distinct
• 2:42:57
  Speaker 1: worlds which merged into one harmonious hole, though each retained
• 2:43:01
  Speaker 1: its own peculiarities and made concessions to the others. Every event,
• 2:43:06
  Speaker 1: joyful or sad, that took place in that house was
• 2:43:08
  Speaker 1: important to all these worlds, but each had its own
• 2:43:11
  Speaker 1: special reasons to rejoice or grieve over that occurrence, independently
• 2:43:15
  Speaker 1: of the others. For instance, Pierre's return was a joyful
• 2:43:19
  Speaker 1: and important event, and they all felt it to be so.
• 2:43:22
  Speaker 1: The servants, the most reliable judges of their masters, because
• 2:43:26
  Speaker 1: they judged not by their conversation or expressions of feeling,
• 2:43:29
  Speaker 1: but by their acts and way of life, were glad
• 2:43:31
  Speaker 1: of Pierre's return because they knew that when he was
• 2:43:34
  Speaker 1: their count, Nicholas would cease going every day to attend
• 2:43:36
  Speaker 1: to the estate and would be in better spirits and temper,
• 2:43:40
  Speaker 1: and also because they would all receive handsome presents for
• 2:43:43
  Speaker 1: the holidays. The children and their governesses were glad of
• 2:43:47
  Speaker 1: Pierre's return because no one else drew them into the
• 2:43:49
  Speaker 1: social life of the household. As he did, he alone
• 2:43:53
  Speaker 1: could play on the clavichord that eccassays his only peace,
• 2:43:56
  Speaker 1: to which, as he said, all possible dances could be dads.
• 2:44:00
  Speaker 1: And they felt sure he had brought presents for them all.
• 2:44:03
  Speaker 1: Young Nicholas, now a slim lad of fifteen, delicate and intelligent,
• 2:44:08
  Speaker 1: with curly, light brown hair and beautiful eyes, was delighted
• 2:44:11
  Speaker 1: because Uncle Pierre, as he called him, was the object
• 2:44:14
  Speaker 1: of his rapturous and passionate affection. No one had instilled
• 2:44:18
  Speaker 1: into him this love for Pierre, whom he saw only occasionally.
• 2:44:22
  Speaker 1: Countess Mary, who had brought him up, had done her
• 2:44:24
  Speaker 1: utmost to make him love her husband as she loved him.
• 2:44:27
  Speaker 1: And little Nicholas did love his uncle, but loved him
• 2:44:29
  Speaker 1: with just a shade of contempt. Pierre, however, he adored.
• 2:44:35
  Speaker 1: He did not want to be in hussar or a
• 2:44:37
  Speaker 1: knight of Saint George like his uncle Nicholas. He wanted
• 2:44:40
  Speaker 1: to be learned, wise and kind like Pierre. In Pierre's presence,
• 2:44:45
  Speaker 1: his face always shone with pleasure, and he flushed and
• 2:44:47
  Speaker 1: was breathless when Pierre spoke to him. He did not
• 2:44:51
  Speaker 1: miss a single word, he uttered, and would afterwards with
• 2:44:54
  Speaker 1: Dessaules or by himself, recall and reconsider the meaning of
• 2:44:57
  Speaker 1: everything Pierre had said. Pierre's past life and his unhappiness
• 2:45:02
  Speaker 1: prior to eighteen twelve, of which young Nicholas had formed
• 2:45:05
  Speaker 1: a vague poetic picture from some words he had overheard,
• 2:45:08
  Speaker 1: his adventures in Moscow, his captivity Platon Karativ, of whom
• 2:45:13
  Speaker 1: he had heard from Pierre, his love for Natasha, of
• 2:45:16
  Speaker 1: whom the lad was also particularly fond, and especially Pierre's
• 2:45:20
  Speaker 1: friendship with the father, whom Nicholas could not remember. All
• 2:45:23
  Speaker 1: this made Pierre, in his eyes, a hero and a saint.
• 2:45:27
  Speaker 1: From broken remarks about Natasha and his father, from the
• 2:45:30
  Speaker 1: emotion with which Pierre spoke of that dead father, and
• 2:45:33
  Speaker 1: from the careful, reverend tenderness with which Natasha spoke of him,
• 2:45:37
  Speaker 1: the boy, who was only just beginning to guess what
• 2:45:39
  Speaker 1: love is, derived the notion that his father had loved Natasha, and,
• 2:45:43
  Speaker 1: when dying, had left her to his friend. But the father,
• 2:45:46
  Speaker 1: whom the boy did not remember, appeared to him a
• 2:45:49
  Speaker 1: divinity who could not be pictured, and of whom he
• 2:45:51
  Speaker 1: never thought without a swelling heart and tears, of sadness
• 2:45:54
  Speaker 1: and rapture, so the boy also was happy that Pierre
• 2:45:58
  Speaker 1: had arrived. The guests welcomed Pierre because he always helped
• 2:46:02
  Speaker 1: to enliven and unite any company he was in. The
• 2:46:05
  Speaker 1: grown up members of the family, not to mention his wife,
• 2:46:08
  Speaker 1: were pleased to have back a friend whose presence made
• 2:46:11
  Speaker 1: life run more smoothly and peacefully. The old ladies were
• 2:46:15
  Speaker 1: pleased with the presents he brought them, and especially that
• 2:46:17
  Speaker 1: Natasha would now be herself again. Pierre felt the different
• 2:46:21
  Speaker 1: outlooks of these various worlds and made haste to satisfy
• 2:46:25
  Speaker 1: all their expectations. Though the most absent minded and forgetful
• 2:46:29
  Speaker 1: of men, Pierre, with the aid of a list his
• 2:46:32
  Speaker 1: wife drew up, had now bought everything, not forgetting his
• 2:46:35
  Speaker 1: mother and brother in law's commissions, nor the dress material
• 2:46:39
  Speaker 1: for a present to Belova, nor toys for his wife's nephews.
• 2:46:44
  Speaker 1: In the early days of his marriage, it had seemed
• 2:46:46
  Speaker 1: strange to him that his wife should expect him not
• 2:46:48
  Speaker 1: to forget to procure all the things he undertook to buy,
• 2:46:51
  Speaker 1: and he had been taken aback by her serious annoyance
• 2:46:54
  Speaker 1: when on his first trip he forgot everything. But in
• 2:46:57
  Speaker 1: time he grew used to this demand, knowing that Natasha
• 2:47:01
  Speaker 1: asked nothing for herself, and gave him commissions for others
• 2:47:04
  Speaker 1: only when he himself had offered to undertake them. He
• 2:47:07
  Speaker 1: now found an unexpected and childlike pleasure in this purchase
• 2:47:10
  Speaker 1: of presents for every one in the house, and never
• 2:47:12
  Speaker 1: forgot anything. If he now incurred Natasha's censure, it was
• 2:47:16
  Speaker 1: only for buying too many and too expensive things to her.
• 2:47:20
  Speaker 1: Other defects as most people thought them, but which to
• 2:47:24
  Speaker 1: Pierre were qualities of untidiness and neglect of herself, she
• 2:47:28
  Speaker 1: now added stinginess. From the time that Pierre began life
• 2:47:32
  Speaker 1: as a family man on a footing entailing heavy expenditure,
• 2:47:35
  Speaker 1: he had noticed, to his surprise that he spent only
• 2:47:37
  Speaker 1: half as much as before, and that his affairs, which
• 2:47:40
  Speaker 1: had been in disorder of late, chiefly because of his
• 2:47:43
  Speaker 1: first wife's debts, had begun to improve. Life was cheaper
• 2:47:48
  Speaker 1: because it was circumscribed that most expensive luxury, the kind
• 2:47:51
  Speaker 1: of life that can be changed at any moment, was
• 2:47:54
  Speaker 1: no longer his, nor did he wish for it. He
• 2:47:57
  Speaker 1: felt that his way of life had now been settled
• 2:47:59
  Speaker 1: once for all till death. And that to change it
• 2:48:01
  Speaker 1: was not in his power, and so that way of
• 2:48:03
  Speaker 1: life proved economical. With a mary smiling face, Pierre was
• 2:48:08
  Speaker 1: sorting his purchases. What do you think of this, said he,
• 2:48:12
  Speaker 1: unrolling a piece of stuff like a shopman. Natasha, who
• 2:48:16
  Speaker 1: was sitting opposite to him with her eldest daughter on
• 2:48:19
  Speaker 1: her lap, turned her sparkling eyes swiftly from her husband
• 2:48:22
  Speaker 1: to the things he showed her. That's for Belova, excellent.
• 2:48:27
  Speaker 1: She felt the quality of the material. It was a
• 2:48:31
  Speaker 1: rouble an arshan. I suppose Pierre told her the price too. Dear,
• 2:48:37
  Speaker 1: Natasha remarked, how pleased the children will be, and Mamma too.
• 2:48:43
  Speaker 1: Only you need not have bought me this, she added,
• 2:48:46
  Speaker 1: unable to suppress a smile as she gazed admiringly at
• 2:48:49
  Speaker 1: a gold comb set with pearls of a kind then
• 2:48:51
  Speaker 1: just coming into fashion. Adele tempted me. She kept on
• 2:48:55
  Speaker 1: telling me to buy it, returned Pierre. When am I
• 2:48:59
  Speaker 1: to wear it? And Natasha stuck it in her coil
• 2:49:02
  Speaker 1: of hair. When I take little Masha into society, perhaps
• 2:49:07
  Speaker 1: they will be fashionable again. By then, well, let's go now,
• 2:49:11
  Speaker 1: and collecting the presents, they went first to the nursery
• 2:49:14
  Speaker 1: and then to the old countess rooms. The Countess was
• 2:49:18
  Speaker 1: sitting with her companion Belova, playing Grand Patience as usual,
• 2:49:22
  Speaker 1: when Pierre and Natasha came into the drawing room with
• 2:49:25
  Speaker 1: parcels under their arms. The countess was now over sixty,
• 2:49:29
  Speaker 1: was quite gray, and wore a cap with a frill
• 2:49:31
  Speaker 1: that surrounded her face. Her face had shriveled, her upper
• 2:49:36
  Speaker 1: lip had sunk in, and her eyes were dim. After
• 2:49:39
  Speaker 1: the deaths of her son and husband in such rapid succession,
• 2:49:43
  Speaker 1: she felt herself a being accidentally forgotten in this world
• 2:49:46
  Speaker 1: and left without aim or object for her existence. She ate, drank, slept,
• 2:49:51
  Speaker 1: or kept awake, but did not live. Life gave her
• 2:49:55
  Speaker 1: no new impressions. She wanted nothing from life but tranquility,
• 2:50:00
  Speaker 1: and that tranquility only death could give her. But until
• 2:50:04
  Speaker 1: death came, she had to go on living, that is,
• 2:50:06
  Speaker 1: to use her vital forces. A peculiarity one sees in
• 2:50:11
  Speaker 1: very young children and very old people was particularly evident
• 2:50:14
  Speaker 1: in her. Her life. Had no external aims, only a
• 2:50:18
  Speaker 1: need to exercise her various functions and inclinations was apparent.
• 2:50:22
  Speaker 1: She had to eat, sleep, think, speak, weep, work, give
• 2:50:27
  Speaker 1: vent to her anger and so on, merely because she
• 2:50:30
  Speaker 1: had a stomach, a brain, muscles, nerves, and a liver.
• 2:50:34
  Speaker 1: She did these things not under any external impulse, as
• 2:50:37
  Speaker 1: people in the full vigor of life do when behind
• 2:50:40
  Speaker 1: the purpose for which they strive, that of exercising their functions,
• 2:50:43
  Speaker 1: remains unnoticed. She talked only because she physically needed to
• 2:50:47
  Speaker 1: exercise her tongue and lungs. She cried as a child does,
• 2:50:52
  Speaker 1: because her nose had to be cleared, and so on.
• 2:50:55
  Speaker 1: What for people in their full vigor is an aim
• 2:50:58
  Speaker 1: was for her evidently merely a pretext. Thus, in the morning,
• 2:51:02
  Speaker 1: especially if she had eaten anything rich the day before,
• 2:51:05
  Speaker 1: she felt in need of being angry and would choose
• 2:51:07
  Speaker 1: as the handiest pretext Belova's deafness. She would begin to
• 2:51:11
  Speaker 1: say something to her in a low tone from the
• 2:51:13
  Speaker 1: other end of the room. It seems a little warmer
• 2:51:17
  Speaker 1: to day, my dear, she would murmur, and when Belova replied, oh, yes,
• 2:51:22
  Speaker 1: they've come, she would mutter angrily, Oh Lord, how stupid
• 2:51:27
  Speaker 1: and deaf she is. Another pretext would be her snuff,
• 2:51:31
  Speaker 1: which would seem too dry or too damp, or not
• 2:51:33
  Speaker 1: rubbed fine enough. After these fits of irritability, her face
• 2:51:38
  Speaker 1: would grow yellow and her maids new by infallible symptoms.
• 2:51:41
  Speaker 1: When Belova would again be deaf, the snuff damp, and
• 2:51:44
  Speaker 1: the Countess face yellow. Just as she needed to work
• 2:51:47
  Speaker 1: off her spleen, so she had sometimes to exercise her
• 2:51:50
  Speaker 1: still existing faculty of thinking, and the pretext for that
• 2:51:53
  Speaker 1: was a game of patience. When she needed to cry,
• 2:51:57
  Speaker 1: the deceased count would be the pretext. When she wanted
• 2:52:01
  Speaker 1: to be agitated, Nicholas and his health would be the pretext.
• 2:52:04
  Speaker 1: And when she felt in need to speak spitefully, the
• 2:52:07
  Speaker 1: pretext would be Countess Mary. When her vocal organs needed exercise,
• 2:52:12
  Speaker 1: which was usually towards seven o'clock, when she had had
• 2:52:14
  Speaker 1: an after dinner rest in a darkened room, the pretext
• 2:52:17
  Speaker 1: would be the retelling of the same stories, over and
• 2:52:19
  Speaker 1: over again to the same audience. The old Lady's condition
• 2:52:23
  Speaker 1: was understood by the whole household, though no one ever
• 2:52:26
  Speaker 1: spoke of it, and they all made every possible effort
• 2:52:29
  Speaker 1: to satisfy her needs. Only by a rare glance exchanged
• 2:52:33
  Speaker 1: with a sad smile between Nicholas, Pierre, Natasha and Countess
• 2:52:37
  Speaker 1: Mary was the common understanding of her condition expressed, But
• 2:52:41
  Speaker 1: those glances expressed something more. They said that she had
• 2:52:44
  Speaker 1: played her part in life, that what they now saw
• 2:52:47
  Speaker 1: was not her whole self, that we must all become
• 2:52:50
  Speaker 1: like her, and that they were glad to yield to her,
• 2:52:52
  Speaker 1: to restrain themselves for this one's precious being, formerly as
• 2:52:55
  Speaker 1: full of life as themselves, but now so much to
• 2:52:58
  Speaker 1: be pitted. Aimento Maury said, these glances only the really heartless,
• 2:53:04
  Speaker 1: the stupid ones of that household, and the little children
• 2:53:07
  Speaker 1: failed to understand this and avoided her. Chapter thirteen. When
• 2:53:11
  Speaker 1: Pierre and his wife entered the drawing room, the Countess
• 2:53:14
  Speaker 1: was in one of her customary states in which she
• 2:53:16
  Speaker 1: needed the mental exertion of playing patients, and so though
• 2:53:19
  Speaker 1: by force of habit, she greeted him with the words
• 2:53:22
  Speaker 1: she always used when Pierre or her son returned after
• 2:53:24
  Speaker 1: an absence, high time, my dear, high time, we were
• 2:53:29
  Speaker 1: all weary of waiting for you. Well, thank God, and
• 2:53:33
  Speaker 1: received her presence with another customary remark, it's not the
• 2:53:36
  Speaker 1: gift that's precious, my dear, but that you give it
• 2:53:39
  Speaker 1: to me an old woman. Yet it was evident that
• 2:53:42
  Speaker 1: she was not pleased by Pierre's arrival, at that moment,
• 2:53:44
  Speaker 1: when it diverted her attention from the unfinished game, She
• 2:53:48
  Speaker 1: finished her game of patience and only then examined the presence.
• 2:53:52
  Speaker 1: They consisted of a box for cards of splendid workmanship,
• 2:53:56
  Speaker 1: a bright blue severe tea cup with shepherdesses depicted on
• 2:53:59
  Speaker 1: it and with a lid, and a gold snuff box
• 2:54:01
  Speaker 1: with the Count's portrait on the lid, which Pierre had
• 2:54:03
  Speaker 1: had done by a miniaturist in Petersburg. The countess had
• 2:54:07
  Speaker 1: long wished for such a box, but as she did
• 2:54:10
  Speaker 1: not want to cry just then, she glanced indifferently at
• 2:54:12
  Speaker 1: the portrait and gave her attention chiefly to the box
• 2:54:15
  Speaker 1: for cards. Thank you, my dear, You have cheered me up,
• 2:54:19
  Speaker 1: said she, as she always did. But best of all,
• 2:54:23
  Speaker 1: you have brought yourself back, for I never saw anything
• 2:54:26
  Speaker 1: like it. You ought to give your wife a scolding.
• 2:54:29
  Speaker 1: What are we to do with her? She is like
• 2:54:31
  Speaker 1: a mad woman when you are away, doesn't see anything,
• 2:54:35
  Speaker 1: doesn't remember anything. She went on, repeating her usual phrases.
• 2:54:40
  Speaker 1: Look Anna, Timifevna, she added to her companion, See what
• 2:54:44
  Speaker 1: a box for cards my son has brought us. Belova
• 2:54:48
  Speaker 1: admired the presence and was delighted with her dress material,
• 2:54:52
  Speaker 1: though Pierre, Natasha, Nicholas, Countess Mary, and Denisov had much
• 2:54:57
  Speaker 1: to talk about that they could not discuss before the
• 2:54:59
  Speaker 1: old count not that anything was hidden from her, but
• 2:55:03
  Speaker 1: because she had dropped so far behindhand in many things
• 2:55:06
  Speaker 1: that had they begun to converse in her presence, they
• 2:55:08
  Speaker 1: would have had to answer in opportune questions and to
• 2:55:10
  Speaker 1: repeat what they had already told her many times that
• 2:55:13
  Speaker 1: so and so was dead, and so and so was married,
• 2:55:17
  Speaker 1: which she would again be unable to remember. Yet they
• 2:55:19
  Speaker 1: sat at tea round the samovar in the drawing room
• 2:55:22
  Speaker 1: from habit, and Pierre answered the countess questions as to
• 2:55:25
  Speaker 1: whether Prince Vassili had aged, and whether Countess Mary Alexevna
• 2:55:28
  Speaker 1: had sent greetings and still thought of them, and other
• 2:55:32
  Speaker 1: matters that interested no one into which she herself was indifferent.
• 2:55:36
  Speaker 1: Conversation of this kind, interesting to no one yet unavoidable,
• 2:55:40
  Speaker 1: continued all through tea time. All the grown up members
• 2:55:44
  Speaker 1: of the family were assembled near the round tea table
• 2:55:46
  Speaker 1: at which Sonya presided beside the samovar. The children, with
• 2:55:50
  Speaker 1: their tutors and governesses, had had tea and their voices
• 2:55:53
  Speaker 1: were audible from the next room. At tea, all sat
• 2:55:57
  Speaker 1: in their accustomed places, Nicholas beside the stove, a small
• 2:56:00
  Speaker 1: table where his tea was handed to him. Milka, the
• 2:56:03
  Speaker 1: old gray Borzoy bitch, daughter of the first Milka, with
• 2:56:07
  Speaker 1: a quite gray face and large black eyes that seemed
• 2:56:10
  Speaker 1: more prominent than ever, lay on the arm chair beside him. Denisov,
• 2:56:14
  Speaker 1: whose curly hair, mustache and whiskers had turned half gray,
• 2:56:18
  Speaker 1: sat beside Countess Mary, with his general's tunic unbuttoned. Pierre
• 2:56:22
  Speaker 1: sat between his wife and the old Countess. He spoke
• 2:56:25
  Speaker 1: of what he knew might interest the old lady and
• 2:56:27
  Speaker 1: that she could understand. He told her of external social events,
• 2:56:32
  Speaker 1: and of the people who had formed the circle of
• 2:56:34
  Speaker 1: her contemporaries and had once been a real, living and
• 2:56:36
  Speaker 1: distinct group, but who were now, for the most part,
• 2:56:40
  Speaker 1: scattered about the world, and like herself, were garnering the
• 2:56:42
  Speaker 1: last years of the harvests they had sown in earlier years.
• 2:56:46
  Speaker 1: But to the old Countess those contemporaries of hers seemed
• 2:56:49
  Speaker 1: to be the only serious and real society. Natasha saw
• 2:56:54
  Speaker 1: by Pierre's animation that his visit had been interesting and
• 2:56:56
  Speaker 1: that he had much to tell them, but dare not
• 2:56:58
  Speaker 1: say it before the old count Countess Denisov, not being
• 2:57:02
  Speaker 1: a member of the family, did not understand Pierre's caution,
• 2:57:05
  Speaker 1: and being as a malcontent much interested in what was
• 2:57:08
  Speaker 1: occurring in Petersburg, kept urging Pierre to tell them about
• 2:57:12
  Speaker 1: what had happened in the Semenov's regiment, then about Arakchiv,
• 2:57:15
  Speaker 1: and then about the Bible Society. Once or twice Pierre
• 2:57:19
  Speaker 1: was carried away and began to speak of these things,
• 2:57:22
  Speaker 1: but Nicholas and Natasha always brought him back to the
• 2:57:25
  Speaker 1: health of Prince Ivon and Countess Mary Alexevna. Well, and
• 2:57:29
  Speaker 1: all this idiocy Gosner and Tatowinova. Denisov asked, is that
• 2:57:35
  Speaker 1: really still going on? Going on? Pierre exclaimed, why, more
• 2:57:41
  Speaker 1: than ever, the Bible Society is the whole government? Now?
• 2:57:46
  Speaker 1: What is that? Mon cher Ami asked the Countess, who
• 2:57:50
  Speaker 1: had finished her tea and evidently needed a pretext for
• 2:57:52
  Speaker 1: being angry after her meal. What are you saying about
• 2:57:55
  Speaker 1: the government? I don't understand, well, you know, Mamman. Nicholas interposed,
• 2:58:02
  Speaker 1: knowing how to translate things into his mother's language. Prince
• 2:58:06
  Speaker 1: Alexander Galitzen has founded a society and in consequence has
• 2:58:09
  Speaker 1: great influence, they say, Arakchiev and Galitzen incautiously remarked, Pierre
• 2:58:15
  Speaker 1: are now the whole government, and what a government. They
• 2:58:20
  Speaker 1: see treason everywhere and are afraid of everything. Well, and
• 2:58:24
  Speaker 1: how is Prince Alexander to blame? He is a most
• 2:58:28
  Speaker 1: estimable man. I used to meet him at Mary Antonovna's,
• 2:58:32
  Speaker 1: said the Countess in an offended tone, and still more
• 2:58:34
  Speaker 1: offended that they all remain silent, She went on, nowadays
• 2:58:38
  Speaker 1: everyone finds fault a gospel society. Well, and what harm
• 2:58:44
  Speaker 1: is there in that? And she rose? Everybody else got
• 2:58:47
  Speaker 1: up too, and with a severe expression, sailed back to
• 2:58:50
  Speaker 1: her table in the sitting room. The melancholy silence that
• 2:58:53
  Speaker 1: followed was broken by the sounds of the children's voices
• 2:58:56
  Speaker 1: and laughter from the next room. Evidently some jolly excitement
• 2:59:00
  Speaker 1: was going on there, finished finished little Natasha's gleeful yell
• 2:59:06
  Speaker 1: rose above them all. Pierre exchanged glances with Countess Mary
• 2:59:11
  Speaker 1: and Nicholas Natasha he never lost sight of and smiled happily.
• 2:59:16
  Speaker 1: That's delightful music, said he. It means that Anna Makarovna
• 2:59:20
  Speaker 1: has finished her stocking, said Countess Mary. Oh, I'll go
• 2:59:25
  Speaker 1: and see, said Pierre, jumping up. You know, he added,
• 2:59:30
  Speaker 1: stopping at the door. Why I'm especially fond of that music.
• 2:59:34
  Speaker 1: It is always the first thing that tells me all
• 2:59:36
  Speaker 1: is well. When I was driving here today, the nearer
• 2:59:40
  Speaker 1: I got to the house, the more anxious I grew.
• 2:59:43
  Speaker 1: As I entered the anteroom, I heard Androsha's peals of laughter,
• 2:59:46
  Speaker 1: and that meant that all was well. I know, I
• 2:59:50
  Speaker 1: know that feeling, said Nicholas. But I mustn't go there.
• 2:59:54
  Speaker 1: Those stockings are to be a surprise for me. Pierre
• 2:59:58
  Speaker 1: went to the children, and the shouted and laughter grew
• 3:00:01
  Speaker 1: still louder. Come, Anna Makarovna. Pierre's voice was heard saying,
• 3:00:06
  Speaker 1: come here into the middle of the room, and at
• 3:00:08
  Speaker 1: the word of command one two, and when I say three,
• 3:00:12
  Speaker 1: you stand here, and you in my arms. Well now
• 3:00:16
  Speaker 1: one two, said Pierre, and the silence followed free and
• 3:00:21
  Speaker 1: a rapturously breathless cry of children's voices filled the room.
• 3:00:25
  Speaker 1: Two two, they shouted. This meant two stockings, which, by
• 3:00:30
  Speaker 1: a secret process known only to herself, Anna Makarovna used
• 3:00:33
  Speaker 1: to knit at the same time on the same needles
• 3:00:36
  Speaker 1: and which when they were ready, she always triumphantly drew
• 3:00:39
  Speaker 1: one out of the other. In the Children's Presence, Chapter fourteen.
• 3:00:43
  Speaker 1: Soon after this, the children came in to say good night.
• 3:00:47
  Speaker 1: They kissed everyone. The tutors and governesses made their bows,
• 3:00:51
  Speaker 1: and they went out. Only young Nicholas and his tutor remained.
• 3:00:56
  Speaker 1: Dessals whispered to the boy to come downstairs. No, oh,
• 3:01:00
  Speaker 1: Monsieur des sALS, I will ask my aunt to let
• 3:01:02
  Speaker 1: me stay, replied Nicholas Bolkonski, also in a whisper ma taunt.
• 3:01:08
  Speaker 1: Please let me stay, said he, going up to his aunt.
• 3:01:12
  Speaker 1: His face expressed entreaty, agitation, and ecstasy. Countess Mary glanced
• 3:01:17
  Speaker 1: at him and turned to Pierre. When you are here,
• 3:01:20
  Speaker 1: he can't tear himself away, she said, I will bring
• 3:01:24
  Speaker 1: him to you directly. Monsieur des sALS. Good night, said Pierre,
• 3:01:29
  Speaker 1: giving his hand to the Swiss tutor, and he turned
• 3:01:31
  Speaker 1: to young Nicholas with a smile. You and I haven't
• 3:01:35
  Speaker 1: seen anything of one another yet. How like he is growing, Mary,
• 3:01:39
  Speaker 1: he added, addressing Countess Mary, like my father, asked the boy,
• 3:01:44
  Speaker 1: flushing Crimson and looking up at Pierre with bright, ecstatic eyes,
• 3:01:49
  Speaker 1: Pierre nodded and went on with what he had been saying.
• 3:01:52
  Speaker 1: When the children had interrupted, Countess Mary sat down doing
• 3:01:56
  Speaker 1: wool work. Natasha did not take her eyes off her husband.
• 3:02:00
  Speaker 1: Nicholas and Denisov rose asked for their pipes, smoked, went
• 3:02:05
  Speaker 1: to fetch more tea from Sonya, who sat weary but
• 3:02:08
  Speaker 1: resolute at the samovar, and questioned Pierre. The curly headed,
• 3:02:12
  Speaker 1: delicate boy sat with shining eyes, unnoticed in a corner,
• 3:02:16
  Speaker 1: starting every now and then and muttering something to himself,
• 3:02:19
  Speaker 1: and evidently experiencing a new and powerful emotion as he
• 3:02:22
  Speaker 1: turned his curly head with his thin neck exposed by
• 3:02:25
  Speaker 1: his turn down collar, toward the place where Pierre sat.
• 3:02:29
  Speaker 1: The conversation turned on the contemporary gossip about those in power,
• 3:02:33
  Speaker 1: in which most people see the chief interest of home politics. Denisov,
• 3:02:38
  Speaker 1: dissatisfied with the government on account of his own disappointments
• 3:02:41
  Speaker 1: in the service, heard with pleasure of the things done
• 3:02:43
  Speaker 1: in Petersburg, which seemed to him stupid, and made forcible
• 3:02:47
  Speaker 1: and sharp comments on what Pierre told them one used
• 3:02:50
  Speaker 1: to have to be a German. Now one must dance
• 3:02:53
  Speaker 1: with Tatawinova and Madame Kudner, and we Eketschauzen and the Wethwen. Oh,
• 3:02:58
  Speaker 1: they should let that fine fellow Bonaparte loose, He'd knock
• 3:03:01
  Speaker 1: all this nonsense out of them. Fancy giving the command
• 3:03:05
  Speaker 1: of the Semenov Regiment to a fellow like that Schwatizi,
• 3:03:08
  Speaker 1: he cried. Nicholas, though free from Denisov's readiness to find
• 3:03:13
  Speaker 1: fault with everything, also thought that discussion of the government
• 3:03:16
  Speaker 1: was a very serious and weighty matter. And the fact
• 3:03:18
  Speaker 1: that it had been appointed minister of this and be
• 3:03:20
  Speaker 1: governor general of that, and that the Emperor had said
• 3:03:23
  Speaker 1: so and so, and this minister so and so seemed
• 3:03:27
  Speaker 1: to him very important. And so he thought it necessary
• 3:03:30
  Speaker 1: to take an interest in these things, and to question Pierre.
• 3:03:34
  Speaker 1: The questions put by these two kept the conversation from
• 3:03:37
  Speaker 1: changing its ordinary character of gossip about the higher government circles.
• 3:03:42
  Speaker 1: But Natasha, knowing all her husband's ways and ideas, saw
• 3:03:46
  Speaker 1: that he had long been wishing, but had been unable
• 3:03:48
  Speaker 1: to divert the conversation to another channel and express his
• 3:03:51
  Speaker 1: own deeply felt idea, for the sake of which he
• 3:03:53
  Speaker 1: had gone to Petersburg to consult with his new friend,
• 3:03:56
  Speaker 1: Prince Theodore, and she helped him by asking how his
• 3:03:59
  Speaker 1: affair with Prince Theodore had gone. What was it about,
• 3:04:03
  Speaker 1: asked Nicholas. Always the same thing, said Pierre, looking round
• 3:04:08
  Speaker 1: at his listeners. Everybody sees that things are going so
• 3:04:12
  Speaker 1: badly that they cannot be allowed to go on so,
• 3:04:14
  Speaker 1: and that it is the duty of all decent men
• 3:04:16
  Speaker 1: to counteract it as far as they can. What can
• 3:04:19
  Speaker 1: decent men do, Nicholas inquired, frowning slightly. What can be done?
• 3:04:26
  Speaker 1: Why this come into my study, said Nicholas. Natasha, who
• 3:04:31
  Speaker 1: had long expected to be fetched to nurse her baby,
• 3:04:34
  Speaker 1: now heard the nurse calling her and went to the nursery.
• 3:04:38
  Speaker 1: Countess Mary followed her. The men went into the study,
• 3:04:41
  Speaker 1: and little Nicholas Bolkonski followed them, unnoticed by his uncle,
• 3:04:45
  Speaker 1: and sat down at the writing table in a shady
• 3:04:47
  Speaker 1: corner by the window. Well, what would you do, asked Denisov.
• 3:04:52
  Speaker 1: Always some fantastic schemes, said Nicholas. Why this began Pierre,
• 3:04:58
  Speaker 1: not sitting down, but the room, sometimes stopping short, gesticulating
• 3:05:03
  Speaker 1: and lisping. The position in Petersburg is this? The Emperor
• 3:05:07
  Speaker 1: does not look into anything. He has abandoned himself altogether
• 3:05:11
  Speaker 1: to this mysticism. Pierre could not tolerate mysticism in any one.
• 3:05:15
  Speaker 1: Now he seeks only for peace, and only these people
• 3:05:19
  Speaker 1: Sands f Oi and I Loy Asterisk can give it him,
• 3:05:22
  Speaker 1: people who recklessly hack at and strangle everything. Magnitsky Orakchiev
• 3:05:27
  Speaker 1: and two dy Quanti. You will agree that if you
• 3:05:30
  Speaker 1: did not look after your estates yourself, but only wanted
• 3:05:32
  Speaker 1: a quiet life, the harsher your steward was, the more
• 3:05:35
  Speaker 1: readily your object might be attained, He said to Nicholas Asterisk,
• 3:05:40
  Speaker 1: without faith or law. Well what does that lead up to,
• 3:05:44
  Speaker 1: said Nicholas. Well, everything is going to ruin, robbery in
• 3:05:49
  Speaker 1: the law courts, in the army, nothing but flogging, drilling
• 3:05:52
  Speaker 1: and military settlements. The people are tortured, enlightenment is suppressed.
• 3:05:58
  Speaker 1: All that is young and honest is crytrushed. Everyone sees
• 3:06:02
  Speaker 1: that this cannot go on. Everything is strained to such
• 3:06:05
  Speaker 1: a degree that it will certainly break, said Pierre, as
• 3:06:08
  Speaker 1: those who examine the actions of any government have always said,
• 3:06:11
  Speaker 1: since governments began, I told them just one thing in Petersburg,
• 3:06:16
  Speaker 1: told whom, Well, you know whom, said Pierre, with a
• 3:06:20
  Speaker 1: meaning glance from under his brows. Prince Theodore and all
• 3:06:24
  Speaker 1: those to encourage culture and philanthropy is all very well.
• 3:06:29
  Speaker 1: Of course, the aim is excellent. But in the present circumstances,
• 3:06:33
  Speaker 1: something else is needed. At that moment, Nicholas noticed the
• 3:06:37
  Speaker 1: presence of his nephew. His face darkened, and he went
• 3:06:40
  Speaker 1: up to the boy. Why are you here? Why let
• 3:06:45
  Speaker 1: him be? Said Pierre, taking Nicholas by the arm and continuing,
• 3:06:50
  Speaker 1: that is not enough. I told them something else is needed.
• 3:06:55
  Speaker 1: When you stand expecting the over strained string to snap
• 3:06:58
  Speaker 1: at any moment, when everyone one is expecting the inevitable catastrophe,
• 3:07:02
  Speaker 1: as many as possible must join hands as closely as
• 3:07:05
  Speaker 1: they can to withstand the general calamity. Everything that is
• 3:07:09
  Speaker 1: young and strong is being enticed away and depraved. One
• 3:07:13
  Speaker 1: is lured by women, another by honors, a third by
• 3:07:16
  Speaker 1: ambition or money, and they go over to that camp.
• 3:07:19
  Speaker 1: No independent men such as you or I are left.
• 3:07:24
  Speaker 1: What I say is widen the scope of our society.
• 3:07:26
  Speaker 1: Let the mot d order be not virtue alone, but
• 3:07:29
  Speaker 1: independence and action as well. Nicholas, who had left his
• 3:07:33
  Speaker 1: nephew irritably, pushed up an arm chair sat down in it.
• 3:07:37
  Speaker 1: And listened to Pierre coughing discontentedly in frowning more and more.
• 3:07:42
  Speaker 1: But action with what aim, he cried, And what position
• 3:07:46
  Speaker 1: will you adopt toward the government? Why the position of
• 3:07:49
  Speaker 1: assistants the society need not be secret if the government
• 3:07:54
  Speaker 1: allows it. Not merely is it not hostile to government?
• 3:07:58
  Speaker 1: But it is a society of true conservat, a society
• 3:08:01
  Speaker 1: of gentlemen in the full meaning of that word. It
• 3:08:04
  Speaker 1: is only to prevent some Pugachev or other from killing
• 3:08:07
  Speaker 1: my children and yours, and a Rakschi from sending me
• 3:08:10
  Speaker 1: off to some military settlement. We join hands only for
• 3:08:13
  Speaker 1: the public welfare and the general safety. Yes, but it's
• 3:08:18
  Speaker 1: a secret society, and therefore a hostile and harmful one
• 3:08:21
  Speaker 1: which can only cause harm. Why did the Tugenbund, which
• 3:08:26
  Speaker 1: saved Europe? They did not then venture to suggest that
• 3:08:28
  Speaker 1: Russia had saved Europe do any harm. The Tugenbund is
• 3:08:33
  Speaker 1: an alliance of virtue. It is love, mutual help. It
• 3:08:36
  Speaker 1: is what Christ preached on the Cross. Natasha, who had
• 3:08:40
  Speaker 1: come in during the conversation, looked joyfully at her husband.
• 3:08:45
  Speaker 1: It was not what he was saying that pleased her,
• 3:08:47
  Speaker 1: That did not even interest her, for it seemed to
• 3:08:49
  Speaker 1: her that was all extremely simple, and that she had
• 3:08:52
  Speaker 1: known it a long time. It seemed so to her
• 3:08:54
  Speaker 1: because she knew that it sprang from Pierre's whole soul.
• 3:08:57
  Speaker 1: But it was his animated and enthusiastic appearance that made
• 3:09:00
  Speaker 1: her glad. The boy with the thin neck stretching out
• 3:09:03
  Speaker 1: from the turned down collar, whom everyone had forgotten, gazed
• 3:09:07
  Speaker 1: at Pierre with even greater and more rapturous joy. Every
• 3:09:11
  Speaker 1: word of Pierre's burned into his heart, and with a
• 3:09:13
  Speaker 1: nervous movement of his fingers, he unconsciously broke the sealing
• 3:09:16
  Speaker 1: wax and quill pens his hands came upon on his
• 3:09:19
  Speaker 1: uncle's table. It is not at all what you suppose,
• 3:09:22
  Speaker 1: but that is what the German Tugenbund was and what
• 3:09:25
  Speaker 1: I am proposing. No, my fueened. The Tugenbund is all
• 3:09:30
  Speaker 1: viewy well for the sausage eaters, but I don't understand
• 3:09:33
  Speaker 1: it and can't even quantance it, interposed Denisov in a
• 3:09:37
  Speaker 1: loud and resolute voice. I agree that eve we thing
• 3:09:40
  Speaker 1: here is wotton and howeble, But the Tugenbund I don't understand.
• 3:09:45
  Speaker 1: If we're not satisfied, let us have a bund of
• 3:09:47
  Speaker 1: our own that's all white. Just suee v O t
• 3:09:51
  Speaker 1: e m asterisk gasterisk, I'm your man. Pierre smiled. Natasha
• 3:09:58
  Speaker 1: began to laugh, but Nikola knitted his brows still more
• 3:10:01
  Speaker 1: and began proving to Pierre that there was no prospect
• 3:10:04
  Speaker 1: of any great change, and that all the danger he
• 3:10:06
  Speaker 1: spoke of existed only in his imagination. Pierre maintained the contrary,
• 3:10:11
  Speaker 1: and as his mental faculties were greater and more resourceful,
• 3:10:14
  Speaker 1: Nicholas felt himself cornered. This made him still angrier, for
• 3:10:19
  Speaker 1: he was fully convinced not by reasoning, but by something
• 3:10:22
  Speaker 1: within him stronger than reason, of the justice of his opinion.
• 3:10:26
  Speaker 1: I will tell you this, he said, rising and trying
• 3:10:29
  Speaker 1: with nervously twitching fingers to prop up his pipe in
• 3:10:32
  Speaker 1: a corner, but finally abandoning the attempt. I can't prove
• 3:10:36
  Speaker 1: it to you. You say that everything here is rotten
• 3:10:39
  Speaker 1: and that an overthrow is coming. I don't see it.
• 3:10:43
  Speaker 1: But you also say that our oath of allegiance is
• 3:10:45
  Speaker 1: a conditional matter, and to that I reply. You are
• 3:10:48
  Speaker 1: my best friend, as you know. But if you formed
• 3:10:51
  Speaker 1: a secret society and began working against the government. Be
• 3:10:54
  Speaker 1: it what it may. I know it is my duty
• 3:10:56
  Speaker 1: to obey the government. And if Arakschiv ordered me to
• 3:11:00
  Speaker 1: lead a squadron against you and cut you down, I
• 3:11:02
  Speaker 1: should not hesitate an instant, but should do it. And
• 3:11:06
  Speaker 1: you may argue about that as you like. An awkward
• 3:11:09
  Speaker 1: silence followed these words. Natasha was the first to speak,
• 3:11:14
  Speaker 1: defending her husband and attacking her brother. Her defense was
• 3:11:18
  Speaker 1: weak and enapt, but she attained her object. The conversation
• 3:11:22
  Speaker 1: was resumed, and no longer in the unpleasantly hostile tone
• 3:11:25
  Speaker 1: of nicholas last remark. When they all got up to
• 3:11:29
  Speaker 1: go in to supper, little Nicholas Bolkonski went up to
• 3:11:31
  Speaker 1: Pierre Pale and with shining radiant eyes, Uncle Pierre, you know,
• 3:11:39
  Speaker 1: if Papa were alive, would he agree with you? He asked,
• 3:11:44
  Speaker 1: And Pierre suddenly realized what a special, independent, complex and
• 3:11:48
  Speaker 1: powerful process of thought and feeling must have been going
• 3:11:51
  Speaker 1: on in this boy during the conversation, and remembering all
• 3:11:54
  Speaker 1: he had said, he regretted that the lad should have
• 3:11:56
  Speaker 1: heard him he had, however, to give him an air answer. Yes,
• 3:12:02
  Speaker 1: I think so, he said reluctantly, and left the study.
• 3:12:06
  Speaker 1: The lad looked down and seemed now for the first time,
• 3:12:08
  Speaker 1: to notice what he had done to the things on
• 3:12:10
  Speaker 1: the table. He flushed and went up to Nicholas. Uncle,
• 3:12:15
  Speaker 1: forgive me, I did that unintentionally, he said, pointing to
• 3:12:19
  Speaker 1: the broken sealing, wax and pens. Nicholas started angrily. All right,
• 3:12:25
  Speaker 1: all right, he said, throwing the bits under the table,
• 3:12:29
  Speaker 1: and evidently suppressing his vexation with difficulty. He turned away
• 3:12:33
  Speaker 1: from the boy. You ought not to have been here
• 3:12:36
  Speaker 1: at all, he said. Chapter fifteen. The conversation at supper
• 3:12:40
  Speaker 1: was not about politics or societies, but turned on the
• 3:12:43
  Speaker 1: subject Nicholas liked best recollections of eighteen twelve. Denisov started these,
• 3:12:49
  Speaker 1: and Pierre was particularly agreeable and amusing about them. The
• 3:12:53
  Speaker 1: family separated on the most friendly terms after supper. Nicholas,
• 3:12:58
  Speaker 1: having undressed in his study in and given instructions to
• 3:13:01
  Speaker 1: the steward who had been waiting for him, went to
• 3:13:03
  Speaker 1: the bedroom in his dressing gown, where he found his
• 3:13:05
  Speaker 1: wife still at her table writing. What are you writing, Mary,
• 3:13:10
  Speaker 1: Nicholas asked. Countess Mary blushed. She was afraid that what
• 3:13:16
  Speaker 1: she was writing would not be understood or approved by
• 3:13:18
  Speaker 1: her husband. She had wanted to conceal what she was
• 3:13:22
  Speaker 1: writing from him, but at the same time was glad
• 3:13:24
  Speaker 1: he had surprised her at it, and that she would
• 3:13:26
  Speaker 1: now have to tell him a diary, Nicholas, she replied,
• 3:13:31
  Speaker 1: handing him a blue exercise book filled with her firm
• 3:13:33
  Speaker 1: bold writing a diary. Nicholas repeated with a shade of irony,
• 3:13:39
  Speaker 1: and he took up the book. It was in French
• 3:13:43
  Speaker 1: December fourth today when Andrussia, her eldest boy, woke up.
• 3:13:48
  Speaker 1: He did not wish to dress, and Mademoiselle Louise sent
• 3:13:51
  Speaker 1: for me. He was naughty and obstinate. I tried threats,
• 3:13:56
  Speaker 1: but he only grew angrier. Then I took the matter
• 3:13:59
  Speaker 1: in hand. I left him alone and began with nurses
• 3:14:02
  Speaker 1: help to get the other children up, telling him that
• 3:14:04
  Speaker 1: I did not love him. For a long time, he
• 3:14:07
  Speaker 1: was silent, as if astonished. Then he jumped out of bed,
• 3:14:11
  Speaker 1: ran to me in his shirt, and sobbed, so that
• 3:14:13
  Speaker 1: I could not calm him for a long time. It
• 3:14:16
  Speaker 1: was plain that what troubled him most was that he
• 3:14:18
  Speaker 1: had grieved me. Afterwards, in the evening, when I gave
• 3:14:22
  Speaker 1: him his ticket, he again began crying. Piteously and kissing me.
• 3:14:26
  Speaker 1: One can do anything with him by tenderness. What is
• 3:14:29
  Speaker 1: a ticket, Nicholas inquired. I have begun giving the elder
• 3:14:34
  Speaker 1: ones marks every evening showing how they have behaved. Nicholas
• 3:14:39
  Speaker 1: looked into the radiant eyes that were gazing at him,
• 3:14:42
  Speaker 1: and continued to turn over the pages and read. In
• 3:14:45
  Speaker 1: the diary was set down everything in the children's lives
• 3:14:48
  Speaker 1: that seemed noteworthy to their mother, as showing their characters
• 3:14:51
  Speaker 1: or suggesting general reflections on educational methods. They were, for
• 3:14:55
  Speaker 1: the most part quite insignificant trifles, but did not seem
• 3:14:59
  Speaker 1: so to the mother or to the father either. Now
• 3:15:01
  Speaker 1: that he read this diary about his children for the
• 3:15:03
  Speaker 1: first time, under the date five was entered, Mitya was
• 3:15:07
  Speaker 1: naughty at table. Papa said he was to have no pudding.
• 3:15:12
  Speaker 1: He had none, but looked so unhappily and greedily at
• 3:15:15
  Speaker 1: the others while they were eating. I think that punishment
• 3:15:19
  Speaker 1: by depriving children of sweets only develops their greediness. Must
• 3:15:23
  Speaker 1: tell Nicholas this. Nicholas put down the book and looked
• 3:15:27
  Speaker 1: at his wife. The radiant eyes gazed at him questioningly.
• 3:15:31
  Speaker 1: Would he approve or disapprove of her diary. There could
• 3:15:34
  Speaker 1: be no doubt not only of his approval but also
• 3:15:37
  Speaker 1: of his admiration for his wife. Perhaps it need not
• 3:15:40
  Speaker 1: be done so pedantically, thought Nicholas, or even done at all.
• 3:15:44
  Speaker 1: But this untiring, continual, spiritual effort, of which the sole
• 3:15:48
  Speaker 1: aim was the children's moral welfare, delighted him. Had Nicholas
• 3:15:52
  Speaker 1: been able to analyze his feelings, he would have found
• 3:15:54
  Speaker 1: that his steady, tender and proud love of his wife
• 3:15:57
  Speaker 1: rested on his feeling of wonder at her spiritual act
• 3:16:00
  Speaker 1: and at the lofty moral world almost beyond his reach
• 3:16:03
  Speaker 1: in which she had her being. He was proud of
• 3:16:06
  Speaker 1: her intelligence and goodness, recognized his own insignificance beside her
• 3:16:10
  Speaker 1: in the spiritual world, and rejoiced all the more that she,
• 3:16:13
  Speaker 1: with such a soul, not only belonged to him, but
• 3:16:15
  Speaker 1: was part of himself. I quite quite approve, my dearest,
• 3:16:21
  Speaker 1: said he with a significant look, and after a short
• 3:16:24
  Speaker 1: pause he added, and I behaved badly to day. You
• 3:16:28
  Speaker 1: weren't in the study. We began disputing Pierre and I
• 3:16:32
  Speaker 1: and I lost my temper. But he is impossible, such
• 3:16:36
  Speaker 1: a child. I don't know what would become of him
• 3:16:39
  Speaker 1: if Natasha didn't keep him in hand. Have you any
• 3:16:42
  Speaker 1: idea why he went to Petersburg? They have formed, Yes,
• 3:16:47
  Speaker 1: I know, said Countess Mary. Natasha told me, well, then
• 3:16:52
  Speaker 1: you know. Nicholas went on growing hot at the mere
• 3:16:55
  Speaker 1: recollection of their discussion. He wanted to convince me that
• 3:16:58
  Speaker 1: it is every honest man's duty to go against the government,
• 3:17:01
  Speaker 1: and that the oath of allegiance and duty. I am
• 3:17:05
  Speaker 1: sorry you weren't there. They all fell on me, Denisov
• 3:17:09
  Speaker 1: and Natasha. Natasha is absurd how she rules over him,
• 3:17:15
  Speaker 1: and yet there need only be a discussion, and she
• 3:17:17
  Speaker 1: has no words of her own, but only repeats his sayings,
• 3:17:20
  Speaker 1: added Nicholas, yielding to that irresistible inclination which tempts us
• 3:17:24
  Speaker 1: to judge those nearest and dearest to us. He forgot
• 3:17:28
  Speaker 1: that what he was saying about Natasha could have been
• 3:17:30
  Speaker 1: applied word for word to himself in relation to his wife. Yes,
• 3:17:35
  Speaker 1: I have noticed that, said Countess Mary. When I told
• 3:17:39
  Speaker 1: him that duty and the oath were above everything, he
• 3:17:41
  Speaker 1: started proving. Goodness knows, what a pity you were not there.
• 3:17:45
  Speaker 1: What would you have said? As I see it, you
• 3:17:48
  Speaker 1: were quite right? And I told Natasha. So Pierre says
• 3:17:52
  Speaker 1: everybody is suffering, tortured and being corrupted, and that it
• 3:17:56
  Speaker 1: is our duty to help our neighbor. Of course he
• 3:17:59
  Speaker 1: is right there, said Countess Mary. But he forgets that
• 3:18:02
  Speaker 1: we have other duties nearer to us, duties indicated to
• 3:18:05
  Speaker 1: us by God himself, and that though we might expose
• 3:18:08
  Speaker 1: ourselves to risks, we must not risk our children. Yes,
• 3:18:12
  Speaker 1: that's it, that's just what I said to him. Put
• 3:18:15
  Speaker 1: in Nicholas, who fancied he really had said it, But
• 3:18:19
  Speaker 1: they insisted on their own view. Love of one's neighbor
• 3:18:22
  Speaker 1: and Christianity, and all this in the presence of young Nicholas,
• 3:18:26
  Speaker 1: who had gone into my study and broke all my things. Ah, Nicholas,
• 3:18:31
  Speaker 1: do you know I am often troubled about little Nicholas,
• 3:18:33
  Speaker 1: said Countess Mary. He is such an exceptional boy. I
• 3:18:38
  Speaker 1: am afraid I neglect him in favor of my own.
• 3:18:41
  Speaker 1: We all have children and relations, while he has no one.
• 3:18:44
  Speaker 1: He is constantly alone with his thoughts. Well, I don't
• 3:18:48
  Speaker 1: think you need reproach yourself on his account. All that
• 3:18:52
  Speaker 1: the fondest mother could do for her son you have
• 3:18:54
  Speaker 1: done and are doing for him. And of course I
• 3:18:56
  Speaker 1: am glad of it. He is a fine lad, a
• 3:18:59
  Speaker 1: fine lad. This evening he listened to Pierre in a
• 3:19:03
  Speaker 1: sort of trance and fancy. As we were going in
• 3:19:06
  Speaker 1: to supper, I looked and he had broken everything on
• 3:19:08
  Speaker 1: my table to bits, and he told me of it
• 3:19:10
  Speaker 1: himself at once. I never knew him to tell an untruth.
• 3:19:15
  Speaker 1: A fine lad, a fine lad, repeated Nicholas, who at
• 3:19:19
  Speaker 1: heart was not fond of Nicholas Bolkonski, but was always
• 3:19:22
  Speaker 1: anxious to recognize that he was a fine lad. Still
• 3:19:26
  Speaker 1: I am not the same as his own mother, said
• 3:19:29
  Speaker 1: Countess Mary. I feel I am not the same, and
• 3:19:32
  Speaker 1: it troubles me. A wonderful boy, but I am dreadfully
• 3:19:36
  Speaker 1: afraid for him. It would be good for him to
• 3:19:39
  Speaker 1: have companions. Well, it won't be for long. Next summer
• 3:19:43
  Speaker 1: I'll take him to Petersburg, said Nicholas. Yes, Pierre always
• 3:19:48
  Speaker 1: was a dreamer and always will be. He continued, returning
• 3:19:52
  Speaker 1: to the talk in the study, which had evidently disturbed him. Well,
• 3:19:56
  Speaker 1: what business is it of mine? What goes on there,
• 3:19:58
  Speaker 1: whether a rakshiev is bad and all that? What business
• 3:20:02
  Speaker 1: was it of mine? When I married and was so
• 3:20:04
  Speaker 1: deep in debt, that I was threatened with prison and
• 3:20:06
  Speaker 1: had a mother who could not see or understand it.
• 3:20:10
  Speaker 1: And then there are you and the children in our affairs.
• 3:20:13
  Speaker 1: Is it for my own pleasure that I am at
• 3:20:15
  Speaker 1: the far more in the office from morning to night. No,
• 3:20:19
  Speaker 1: but I know I must work to comfort my mother,
• 3:20:21
  Speaker 1: to repay you, and not to leave the children such
• 3:20:24
  Speaker 1: beggars as I was. Countess Mary wanted to tell him
• 3:20:27
  Speaker 1: that man does not live by bread alone, and that
• 3:20:29
  Speaker 1: he attached too much importance to these matters, but she
• 3:20:33
  Speaker 1: knew she must not say this, and that it would
• 3:20:35
  Speaker 1: be useless to do so. She only took his hand
• 3:20:39
  Speaker 1: and kissed it. He took this as a sign of
• 3:20:42
  Speaker 1: approval and a confirmation of his thoughts, and after a
• 3:20:45
  Speaker 1: few minutes reflection, continued to think aloud, you know Mary.
• 3:20:49
  Speaker 1: To day, Elias Mitrophanic, this was his overseer, came back
• 3:20:53
  Speaker 1: from the tambof estate and told me they are already
• 3:20:56
  Speaker 1: offering eighty thousand roubles for the forest, And with an
• 3:20:59
  Speaker 1: eager face, Nicholas began to speak of the possibility of
• 3:21:02
  Speaker 1: repurchasing of Tradnell before long, and added another ten years
• 3:21:06
  Speaker 1: of life, and I shall leave the children in an
• 3:21:09
  Speaker 1: excellent position. Countess Mary listened to her husband and understood
• 3:21:13
  Speaker 1: all that he told her. She knew that when he
• 3:21:16
  Speaker 1: thought aloud in this way, he would sometimes ask her
• 3:21:18
  Speaker 1: what he had been saying, and be vexed if he
• 3:21:20
  Speaker 1: noticed that she had been thinking about something else. But
• 3:21:24
  Speaker 1: she had to force herself to attend, for what he
• 3:21:26
  Speaker 1: was saying did not interest her at all. She looked
• 3:21:30
  Speaker 1: at him and did not think, but felt about something different.
• 3:21:34
  Speaker 1: She felt a submissive, tender love for this man who
• 3:21:37
  Speaker 1: would never understand all that she understood, and this seemed
• 3:21:40
  Speaker 1: to make her love for him still stronger, and added
• 3:21:42
  Speaker 1: a touch of passionate tenderness besides this feeling, which absorbed
• 3:21:46
  Speaker 1: her altogether and hindered her from following the details of
• 3:21:49
  Speaker 1: her husband's plans. Thoughts that had no connection with what
• 3:21:52
  Speaker 1: he was saying flitted through her mind. She thought of
• 3:21:55
  Speaker 1: her nephew. Her husband's account of the boy's agitation while
• 3:22:00
  Speaker 1: Pierre was speaking struck her forcibly, and various traits of
• 3:22:03
  Speaker 1: his gentle, sensitive character recurred to her mind, And while
• 3:22:06
  Speaker 1: thinking of her nephew, she thought also of her own children.
• 3:22:10
  Speaker 1: She did not compare them with him, but compared her
• 3:22:13
  Speaker 1: feeling for them with her feeling for him, and felt
• 3:22:15
  Speaker 1: with regret that there was something lacking in her feeling
• 3:22:17
  Speaker 1: for young Nicholas. Sometimes it seemed to her that this
• 3:22:21
  Speaker 1: difference arose from the difference in their ages. But she
• 3:22:24
  Speaker 1: felt herself to blame toward him, and promised in her
• 3:22:26
  Speaker 1: heart to do better and to accomplish the impossible in
• 3:22:29
  Speaker 1: this life, to love her husband, her children, little Nicholas,
• 3:22:33
  Speaker 1: and all her neighbors as Christ loved mankind. Countess Mary's
• 3:22:38
  Speaker 1: soul always strove toward the infinite, the eternal, and the absolute,
• 3:22:42
  Speaker 1: and could therefore never be at peace. A stern expression
• 3:22:45
  Speaker 1: of the lofty secret suffering of a soul burden by
• 3:22:49
  Speaker 1: the body appeared on her face. Nicholas gazed at her, O, God,
• 3:22:55
  Speaker 1: what will become of us if she dies? As I
• 3:22:57
  Speaker 1: always fear when her face is like that? Thought he,
• 3:23:01
  Speaker 1: and placing himself before the icon, he began to say
• 3:23:04
  Speaker 1: his evening prayers. Chapter sixteen. Natasha and Pierre, left alone,
• 3:23:09
  Speaker 1: also began to talk as only a husband and wife
• 3:23:12
  Speaker 1: can talk, that is, with extraordinary clearness and rapidity, understanding
• 3:23:16
  Speaker 1: and expressing each other's thoughts in ways contrary to all
• 3:23:19
  Speaker 1: rules of logic, without premises, deductions, or conclusions, and in
• 3:23:25
  Speaker 1: a quite peculiar way. Natasha was so used to this
• 3:23:29
  Speaker 1: kind of talk with her husband that for her it
• 3:23:31
  Speaker 1: was the surest sign of something being wrong between them.
• 3:23:33
  Speaker 1: If Pierre followed a line of logical reasoning. When he
• 3:23:37
  Speaker 1: began proving anything or talking argumentatively and calmly, and she,
• 3:23:41
  Speaker 1: led on by his example, began to do the same,
• 3:23:44
  Speaker 1: she knew that they were on the verge of a
• 3:23:46
  Speaker 1: quarrel from the moment they were alone, and Natasha came
• 3:23:49
  Speaker 1: up to him with wide open, happy eyes and quickly
• 3:23:52
  Speaker 1: seizing his head, pressed it to her bosom, saying, now
• 3:23:56
  Speaker 1: you are all mine, mine. You won't escape. From that
• 3:24:02
  Speaker 1: moment this conversation began contrary to all the laws of logic,
• 3:24:05
  Speaker 1: and contrary to them because quite different subjects were talked
• 3:24:08
  Speaker 1: about at one and the same time. This simultaneous discussion
• 3:24:12
  Speaker 1: of many topics did not prevent a clear understanding, but
• 3:24:15
  Speaker 1: on the contrary, was the surest sign that they fully
• 3:24:18
  Speaker 1: understood one another. Just as in a dream, when all
• 3:24:21
  Speaker 1: is uncertain, unreasoning, and contradictory except the feeling that guides
• 3:24:26
  Speaker 1: the dream, so in this intercourse contrary to all laws
• 3:24:29
  Speaker 1: of reason. The words themselves were not consecutive and clear,
• 3:24:32
  Speaker 1: but only the feeling that prompted them. Natasha spoke to
• 3:24:36
  Speaker 1: Pierre about her brother's life and doings, of how she
• 3:24:39
  Speaker 1: had suffered and lacked life during his own absence, and
• 3:24:42
  Speaker 1: of how she was fonder than ever of Mary, and
• 3:24:44
  Speaker 1: how Mary was in every way better than herself. In
• 3:24:48
  Speaker 1: saying this, Natasha was sincere in acknowledging Mary's superiority, but
• 3:24:52
  Speaker 1: at the same time, by saying that, she made a
• 3:24:54
  Speaker 1: demand on Pierre that he should all the same prefer
• 3:24:57
  Speaker 1: her to Mary and to all other women, and that now,
• 3:25:00
  Speaker 1: especially after having seen many women in Petersburg, he should
• 3:25:03
  Speaker 1: tell her so afresh. Pierre, answering Natasha's words, told her
• 3:25:08
  Speaker 1: how intolerable it had been for him to meet ladies
• 3:25:10
  Speaker 1: at dinners and balls in Petersburg. I have quite lost
• 3:25:14
  Speaker 1: the knack of talking to ladies, he said, it was
• 3:25:17
  Speaker 1: simply dull. Besides, I was very busy. Natasha looked intently
• 3:25:23
  Speaker 1: at him and went on, Mary is so splendid, She said,
• 3:25:28
  Speaker 1: how she understands children. It is as if she saw
• 3:25:31
  Speaker 1: straight into their souls. Yesterday, for instance, Mitya was naughty.
• 3:25:36
  Speaker 1: How like his father he is, Pierre interjected. Natasha knew
• 3:25:41
  Speaker 1: why he mentioned Mitya's likeness to Nicholas. The recollection of
• 3:25:44
  Speaker 1: his dispute with his brother in law was unpleasant, and
• 3:25:47
  Speaker 1: he wanted to know what Natasha thought of it. Nicholas
• 3:25:50
  Speaker 1: has the weakness of never agreeing with anything not generally accepted.
• 3:25:55
  Speaker 1: But I understand that you value what opens up a
• 3:25:57
  Speaker 1: fresh line, said she, repeating words Pierre had once uttered. No,
• 3:26:03
  Speaker 1: the chief point is that to Nicholas, ideas and discussions
• 3:26:06
  Speaker 1: are an amusement, almost a pastime, said Pierre. For instance,
• 3:26:11
  Speaker 1: he is collecting a library and has made it a
• 3:26:13
  Speaker 1: rule not to buy a new book till he has
• 3:26:15
  Speaker 1: read what he had already bought. Cis Mandy, and Rousseau
• 3:26:18
  Speaker 1: and Montesquie. He added, with a smile, You know how
• 3:26:21
  Speaker 1: much I He began to soften down what he had said,
• 3:26:25
  Speaker 1: but Natasha interrupted him to show that this was unnecessary.
• 3:26:29
  Speaker 1: So you say, ideas are an amusement to him, Yes,
• 3:26:33
  Speaker 1: and for me nothing else is serious. All the time
• 3:26:36
  Speaker 1: in Petersburg, I saw every one as in a dream.
• 3:26:40
  Speaker 1: When I am taken up by a thought, all else
• 3:26:42
  Speaker 1: is mere amusement. Ah, I'm so sorry I wasn't there
• 3:26:46
  Speaker 1: when you met the children, said Natasha, which was most delighted. Lisa,
• 3:26:52
  Speaker 1: I'm sure, yes, Pierre replied and went on with what
• 3:26:56
  Speaker 1: was in his mind. Nicholas says, we ought not to think,
• 3:27:01
  Speaker 1: but I can't help it. Besides, when I was in Petersburg,
• 3:27:05
  Speaker 1: I felt, I can say this to you that the
• 3:27:07
  Speaker 1: whole affair would go to pieces without me. Every one
• 3:27:10
  Speaker 1: was pulling his own way, but I succeeded in uniting
• 3:27:14
  Speaker 1: them all. And then my idea is so clear and simple.
• 3:27:18
  Speaker 1: You see. I don't say that we ought to oppose
• 3:27:20
  Speaker 1: this in that we may be mistaken. What I say
• 3:27:25
  Speaker 1: is join hands, you who love the right, and let
• 3:27:28
  Speaker 1: there be but one banner, that of active virtue. Prince
• 3:27:32
  Speaker 1: Sergey is a fine fellow and clever. Natasha would have
• 3:27:36
  Speaker 1: had no doubt as to the greatness of Pierre's idea,
• 3:27:39
  Speaker 1: but one thing disconcerted her. Can a man so important
• 3:27:43
  Speaker 1: and necessary to society be also my husband? How did
• 3:27:46
  Speaker 1: this happen? She wished to express this doubt to him. Now,
• 3:27:51
  Speaker 1: who could decide whether he is really cleverer than all
• 3:27:54
  Speaker 1: the others? She asked herself and passed in review all
• 3:27:57
  Speaker 1: those whom Pierre most respected. Judging by what he had said,
• 3:28:01
  Speaker 1: there was no one he had respected so highly as
• 3:28:03
  Speaker 1: Platon Karatif. Do you know what I am thinking about?
• 3:28:07
  Speaker 1: She asked about Platon Karatif. Would he have approved of you? Now?
• 3:28:13
  Speaker 1: Do you think? Pierre was not at all surprised at
• 3:28:16
  Speaker 1: this question. He understood his wife's line of thought. Platon Karativ,
• 3:28:23
  Speaker 1: he repeated and pondered, evidently sincerely trying to imagine Karatif's
• 3:28:27
  Speaker 1: opinion on the subject. He would not have understood, yet,
• 3:28:31
  Speaker 1: perhaps he would. I love you awfully, Natasha suddenly said, awfully, awfully, No,
• 3:28:40
  Speaker 1: he would not have approved, said Pierre, after reflection. What
• 3:28:45
  Speaker 1: he would have approved of is our family life. He
• 3:28:48
  Speaker 1: was always so anxious to find seemliness, happiness and peace
• 3:28:52
  Speaker 1: in everything, and I should have been proud to let
• 3:28:54
  Speaker 1: him see us there. Now you talk of my absence,
• 3:28:59
  Speaker 1: but you wouldn't believe what the special feeling I have
• 3:29:01
  Speaker 1: for you after a separation, Yes, I should think, Natasha began. No,
• 3:29:07
  Speaker 1: it's not that I never leave off loving you, and
• 3:29:11
  Speaker 1: one couldn't love more, but this is something special. Yes,
• 3:29:15
  Speaker 1: of course, he did not finish, because their eyes meeting
• 3:29:18
  Speaker 1: said the rest. What nonsense it is, Natasha suddenly exclaimed,
• 3:29:23
  Speaker 1: about honeymoons, and that the greatest happiness is at first.
• 3:29:28
  Speaker 1: On the contrary, now is the best of all, if
• 3:29:31
  Speaker 1: only you did not go away. Do you remember how
• 3:29:35
  Speaker 1: we quarreled? And it was always my fault, always mine,
• 3:29:40
  Speaker 1: And what we quarreled about, I don't even remember, always
• 3:29:44
  Speaker 1: about the same thing, said Pierre with a smile. Jello,
• 3:29:49
  Speaker 1: don't say it. I can't bear it, Natasha cried, and
• 3:29:53
  Speaker 1: her eyes glittered coldly and vindicatively. Did you see her,
• 3:29:58
  Speaker 1: she added, after a pause. No, and if I had,
• 3:30:02
  Speaker 1: I shouldn't have recognized her. They were silent for a while.
• 3:30:07
  Speaker 1: Oh do you know while you were talking in the study,
• 3:30:10
  Speaker 1: I was looking at you, Natasha began, evidently anxious to
• 3:30:14
  Speaker 1: disperse the cloud that had come over them. You are
• 3:30:17
  Speaker 1: as like him, as two peas like the boy, she meant,
• 3:30:20
  Speaker 1: her little son. Oh, it's time to go to him.
• 3:30:25
  Speaker 1: The milks come, but I'm sorry to leave you. They
• 3:30:29
  Speaker 1: were silent for a few seconds, then suddenly turning to
• 3:30:33
  Speaker 1: one another. At the same time, they both began to speak.
• 3:30:37
  Speaker 1: Pierre began with self satisfaction and enthusiasm, Natasha with a quiet,
• 3:30:42
  Speaker 1: happy smile. Having interrupted one another, they both stopped to
• 3:30:46
  Speaker 1: let the other continue. No, what did you say? Go on?
• 3:30:52
  Speaker 1: Go on? No, you go on, I was talking nonsense,
• 3:30:56
  Speaker 1: said Natasha. Pierre finished what he had begun. It was
• 3:31:01
  Speaker 1: the sequel to his complaisant reflections on his success in Petersburg.
• 3:31:06
  Speaker 1: At that moment, it seemed to him that he was
• 3:31:07
  Speaker 1: chosen to give a new direction to the whole of
• 3:31:10
  Speaker 1: Russian society and to the whole world. I only wish
• 3:31:13
  Speaker 1: to say that ideas that of great results are always
• 3:31:16
  Speaker 1: simple ones. My whole idea is that if vicious people
• 3:31:20
  Speaker 1: are united and constitute of power, then honest folk must
• 3:31:23
  Speaker 1: do the same. Now that's simple enough, Yes, And what
• 3:31:29
  Speaker 1: were you going to say? I only nonsense, but all
• 3:31:34
  Speaker 1: the same, own nothing, only a trifle, said Natasha, smiling
• 3:31:39
  Speaker 1: still more brightly. I only wanted to tell you about Pettia.
• 3:31:43
  Speaker 1: To day, nurse was coming to take him from me,
• 3:31:46
  Speaker 1: and he laughed, shut his eyes and clung to me.
• 3:31:50
  Speaker 1: I'm sure he thought he was hiding. Awfully sweet there.
• 3:31:55
  Speaker 1: Now he's crying, well, good bye, and she left the room. Meanwhile, downstairs,
• 3:32:02
  Speaker 1: in young Nicholas Bolkonski's bedroom. A little lamp was burning
• 3:32:05
  Speaker 1: as usual. The boy was afraid of the dark, and
• 3:32:08
  Speaker 1: they could not cure him of it. Dessauls slept propped
• 3:32:11
  Speaker 1: up on four pillows, and his Roman nose emitted sounds
• 3:32:14
  Speaker 1: of rhythmic snoring. Little Nicholas, who had just waked up
• 3:32:18
  Speaker 1: in a cold perspiration, sat up in bed and gazed
• 3:32:21
  Speaker 1: before him with wide open eyes. He had awaked from
• 3:32:25
  Speaker 1: a terrible dream. He had dreamed that he and Uncle Pierre,
• 3:32:29
  Speaker 1: wearing helmets such as were depicted in his Plutarch, were
• 3:32:32
  Speaker 1: leading a huge army. The army was made up of white,
• 3:32:36
  Speaker 1: slanting lines that filled the air, like the cobwebs that
• 3:32:38
  Speaker 1: flowed about in autumn, and which Dessauls called less philsdlavierge.
• 3:32:43
  Speaker 1: In front was glory, which was similar to those threads,
• 3:32:46
  Speaker 1: but rather thicker. He and Pierre were borne along lightly
• 3:32:50
  Speaker 1: and joyously, nearer and nearer to their goal. Suddenly the
• 3:32:54
  Speaker 1: threads that moved them began to slacken and become entangled,
• 3:32:57
  Speaker 1: and it grew difficult to move. And Uncle Nicholas stood
• 3:33:00
  Speaker 1: before them in a stern and threatening attitude. Have you
• 3:33:04
  Speaker 1: done this, he said, pointing to some broken sealing wax
• 3:33:07
  Speaker 1: and pens. I loved you, but I have orders from
• 3:33:11
  Speaker 1: a rakchiev and will kill the first of you who
• 3:33:13
  Speaker 1: moves forward. Little Nicholas turned to look at Pierre, but
• 3:33:17
  Speaker 1: Pierre was no longer there. In his place was his father,
• 3:33:21
  Speaker 1: Prince Andrew. And his father had neither shape nor form,
• 3:33:25
  Speaker 1: but he existed, and when little Nicholas perceived him, he
• 3:33:27
  Speaker 1: grew faint with love. He felt himself powerless, limp and formless.
• 3:33:33
  Speaker 1: His father caressed and pitied him, but Uncle Nicholas came
• 3:33:37
  Speaker 1: nearer and nearer to them. Terror seized young Nicholas, and
• 3:33:41
  Speaker 1: he awoke my father, he thought. Though there were two
• 3:33:45
  Speaker 1: good portraits of Prince Andrew in the house, Nicholas never
• 3:33:49
  Speaker 1: imagined him in human form. My father has been with
• 3:33:52
  Speaker 1: me and caressed me. He approved of me and of
• 3:33:55
  Speaker 1: Uncle Pierre. Whatever he may tell me, I will do it.
• 3:34:00
  Speaker 1: Musius Sivila burned his hand. Why should not the same
• 3:34:04
  Speaker 1: sort of thing happen to me? I know they want
• 3:34:07
  Speaker 1: me to learn, and I will learn. But some day
• 3:34:11
  Speaker 1: I shall have finished learning, and then I will do something.
• 3:34:15
  Speaker 1: I only pray God that something may happen to me
• 3:34:17
  Speaker 1: such as happened to Plutarch's men, And I will act
• 3:34:20
  Speaker 1: as they did. I will do better. Every one shall
• 3:34:24
  Speaker 1: know me, love me, and be delighted with me. And
• 3:34:28
  Speaker 1: suddenly his bosom heaved with sobs, and he began to cry,
• 3:34:32
  Speaker 1: are you ill? He heard Dassaul's voice asking no, answered Nicholas,
• 3:34:37
  Speaker 1: and lay back on his pillow. He is good and kind,
• 3:34:41
  Speaker 1: and I am fond of him, he thought of Dassauls.
• 3:34:44
  Speaker 1: But Uncle Pierre, oh, what a wonderful man he is.
• 3:34:49
  Speaker 1: And my father, oh, father, father, Yes, I will do
• 3:34:55
  Speaker 1: something with which even he would be satisfied. Second Epilogue,
• 3:34:58
  Speaker 1: Chapter one. History is the life life of nations and
• 3:35:01
  Speaker 1: of humanity. To seize and put into words, to describe
• 3:35:05
  Speaker 1: directly the life of humanity, or even of a single nation,
• 3:35:08
  Speaker 1: appears impossible. The ancient historians all employed one and the
• 3:35:13
  Speaker 1: same method to describe and seize the apparently elusive the
• 3:35:16
  Speaker 1: life of a people. They described the activity of individuals
• 3:35:20
  Speaker 1: who ruled the people, and regarded the activity of those
• 3:35:23
  Speaker 1: men as representing the activity of the whole nation. The
• 3:35:26
  Speaker 1: question how did individuals make nations act as they wished?
• 3:35:30
  Speaker 1: And by what was the will of these individuals themselves guided.
• 3:35:34
  Speaker 1: The ancients met by recognizing a divinity which subjected the
• 3:35:37
  Speaker 1: nations to the will of a chosen man, and guided
• 3:35:40
  Speaker 1: the will of that chosen man so as to accomplish
• 3:35:42
  Speaker 1: ends that were predestined. For the ancients, these questions were
• 3:35:46
  Speaker 1: solved by a belief in the direct participation of the
• 3:35:48
  Speaker 1: deity in human affairs. Modern history, in theory rejects both
• 3:35:53
  Speaker 1: these principles. It would seem that, having rejected the belief
• 3:35:57
  Speaker 1: of the ancients in man's subjection to the dea and
• 3:36:00
  Speaker 1: in a predetermined aim toward which nations are led, modern
• 3:36:03
  Speaker 1: history should study not the manifestations of power, but the
• 3:36:06
  Speaker 1: causes that produce it. But modern history has not done this.
• 3:36:11
  Speaker 1: Having in theory rejected the view held by the Ancients,
• 3:36:14
  Speaker 1: it still follows them in practice. Instead of men endowed
• 3:36:18
  Speaker 1: with divine authority and directly guided by the will of God,
• 3:36:22
  Speaker 1: modern history has given us either heroes endowed with extraordinary
• 3:36:25
  Speaker 1: superhuman capacities or simply men of very various kinds, from
• 3:36:29
  Speaker 1: monarchs to journalists who lead the masses. Instead of the
• 3:36:35
  Speaker 1: former divinely appointed aims of the Jewish, Greek, or Roman
• 3:36:38
  Speaker 1: nations which ancient historians regarded as representing the progress of humanity.
• 3:36:43
  Speaker 1: Modern history has postulated its own aims the welfare of
• 3:36:46
  Speaker 1: the French, German or English people, or, in its highest abstraction,
• 3:36:52
  Speaker 1: the welfare and civilization of humanity in general, by which
• 3:36:55
  Speaker 1: is usually meant that of the peoples occupying a small
• 3:36:58
  Speaker 1: northwesterly portion of a large continent. Modern history has rejected
• 3:37:03
  Speaker 1: the beliefs of the ancients without replacing them by a
• 3:37:05
  Speaker 1: new conception, and the logic of the situation has obliged
• 3:37:08
  Speaker 1: the historians, after they had apparently rejected the divine authority
• 3:37:12
  Speaker 1: of the kings and the fate of the ancients, to
• 3:37:15
  Speaker 1: reach the same conclusion by another road, that is, to
• 3:37:19
  Speaker 1: recognize one nations guided by individual men, and two the
• 3:37:24
  Speaker 1: existence of a known name to which these nations and
• 3:37:26
  Speaker 1: humanity at large are tending. At the basis of the
• 3:37:30
  Speaker 1: works of all the modern historians from given to Buckle,
• 3:37:33
  Speaker 1: despite their seeming disagreements and the apparent novelty of their outlooks,
• 3:37:37
  Speaker 1: lie those two old, unavoidable assumptions. In the first place,
• 3:37:41
  Speaker 1: the historian describes the activity of individuals, who, in his opinion,
• 3:37:45
  Speaker 1: have directed humanity one historian considers only monarchs, generals, and
• 3:37:49
  Speaker 1: ministers as being such men, while another includes also orators,
• 3:37:54
  Speaker 1: learned men, reformers, philosophers, and poets. Secondly, it is assumed
• 3:38:00
  Speaker 1: that the goal toward which humanity is being led is
• 3:38:02
  Speaker 1: known to the historians. To one of them, this goal
• 3:38:05
  Speaker 1: is the greatness of the Roman, Spanish or French realm.
• 3:38:08
  Speaker 1: To another, it is liberty, equality, and a certain kind
• 3:38:11
  Speaker 1: of civilization of a small corner of the world called Europe.
• 3:38:15
  Speaker 1: In seventeen eighty nine, a ferment arises in Paris. It grows, spreads,
• 3:38:20
  Speaker 1: and is expressed by a movement of peoples from west
• 3:38:23
  Speaker 1: to east. Several times it moves eastward and collides with
• 3:38:27
  Speaker 1: a counter movement from the east westward. In eighteen twelve
• 3:38:30
  Speaker 1: it reaches its extreme limit Moscow, and then, with remarkable symmetry,
• 3:38:35
  Speaker 1: a counter movement occurs from east to west, attracting to
• 3:38:38
  Speaker 1: it as the first movement had done the nations of
• 3:38:41
  Speaker 1: Middle Europe. The counter movement reaches the starting point of
• 3:38:45
  Speaker 1: the first movement in the west Paris and subsides. During
• 3:38:50
  Speaker 1: that twenty year period, an immense number of fields were
• 3:38:52
  Speaker 1: left and tilled, houses were burned, trade changed its direction.
• 3:38:56
  Speaker 1: Millions of men migrated, were impoverished or were enriched, and
• 3:39:00
  Speaker 1: millions of Christian men, professing the law of love of
• 3:39:03
  Speaker 1: their fellows, slew one another. What does all this mean?
• 3:39:07
  Speaker 1: Why did it happen? What made those people burn houses
• 3:39:11
  Speaker 1: and slay their fellow men? What were the causes of
• 3:39:14
  Speaker 1: these events? What force made men act? So these are
• 3:39:19
  Speaker 1: the instinctive, plain and most legitimate questions humanity asks itself
• 3:39:23
  Speaker 1: when it encounters the monuments and tradition of that period.
• 3:39:27
  Speaker 1: For a reply to these questions, the common sense of
• 3:39:30
  Speaker 1: mankind turns to the science of history, whose aim is
• 3:39:33
  Speaker 1: to enable nations and humanity to know themselves. If history
• 3:39:37
  Speaker 1: had retained the conception of the ancients, it would have
• 3:39:39
  Speaker 1: said that God, to reward or punish his people, gave
• 3:39:42
  Speaker 1: Napoleon power and directed his will to the fulfillment of
• 3:39:45
  Speaker 1: the divine ends, and that reply would have been clear
• 3:39:48
  Speaker 1: and complete. One might believe or disbelieve in the divine
• 3:39:52
  Speaker 1: significance of Napoleon, but for anyone believing in it, there
• 3:39:55
  Speaker 1: would have been nothing unintelligible in the history of that period,
• 3:39:58
  Speaker 1: nor would there have been any country addictions. But modern
• 3:40:02
  Speaker 1: history cannot give that reply, science does not admit the
• 3:40:06
  Speaker 1: conception of the ancients as to the direct participation of
• 3:40:09
  Speaker 1: the deity in human affairs, and therefore history ought to
• 3:40:12
  Speaker 1: give other answers. Modern history, replying to these questions, says,
• 3:40:16
  Speaker 1: you want to know what this movement means, what caused it,
• 3:40:20
  Speaker 1: and what force produced these events, then listen. Louis the
• 3:40:24
  Speaker 1: fourteenth was a very proud and self confident man. He
• 3:40:27
  Speaker 1: had such and such mistresses, and such and such ministers,
• 3:40:30
  Speaker 1: and he ruled France badly. His descendants were weak men,
• 3:40:34
  Speaker 1: and they too ruled France badly, and they had such
• 3:40:37
  Speaker 1: and such favorites, and such and such mistresses. Moreover, certain
• 3:40:42
  Speaker 1: men wrote some books at that time. At the end
• 3:40:46
  Speaker 1: of the eighteenth century, there were a couple of dozen
• 3:40:48
  Speaker 1: men in Paris who began to talk about all men
• 3:40:50
  Speaker 1: being free and equal. This caused people all over France
• 3:40:54
  Speaker 1: to begin to slash at and drown one another. They
• 3:40:58
  Speaker 1: killed the king and many other people. At that time
• 3:41:01
  Speaker 1: there was in France a man of genius, Napoleon. He
• 3:41:05
  Speaker 1: conquered everybody everywhere, that is, he killed many people because
• 3:41:09
  Speaker 1: he was a great genius. And for some reason he
• 3:41:12
  Speaker 1: went to kill Africans and killed them so well, and
• 3:41:15
  Speaker 1: was so cunning and wise that when he returned to France,
• 3:41:18
  Speaker 1: he ordered everybody to obey him, and they all obeyed him.
• 3:41:22
  Speaker 1: Having become an emperor, he again went out to kill
• 3:41:24
  Speaker 1: people in Italy, Austria and Prussia, and Thereto he killed
• 3:41:29
  Speaker 1: a great many. In Russia, there was an Emperor Alexander,
• 3:41:33
  Speaker 1: who decided to restore order in Europe and therefore fought
• 3:41:36
  Speaker 1: against Napoleon. In eighteen o seven, he suddenly made friends
• 3:41:40
  Speaker 1: with him, but in eighteen eleven they again quarreled and
• 3:41:43
  Speaker 1: again began killing many people. Napoleon led six hundred thousand
• 3:41:47
  Speaker 1: men into Russia and captured Moscow. Then he suddenly ran
• 3:41:51
  Speaker 1: away from Moscow, and the Emperor Alexander, helped by the
• 3:41:54
  Speaker 1: advice of Stein and others, united Europe to arm against
• 3:41:57
  Speaker 1: the disturber of its peace. All Napoleon's allies suddenly became
• 3:42:02
  Speaker 1: his enemies, and their forces advanced against the fresh forces
• 3:42:05
  Speaker 1: he raised. The allies defeated, Napoleon entered Paris, forced Napoleon
• 3:42:10
  Speaker 1: to abdicate and sent him to the island of Elba,
• 3:42:13
  Speaker 1: not depriving him of the title of Emperor and showing
• 3:42:16
  Speaker 1: him every respect, though five years before and one year
• 3:42:20
  Speaker 1: later they all regarded him as an outlaw and a
• 3:42:22
  Speaker 1: Brigand then Louis the Eighteenth, who till then had been
• 3:42:26
  Speaker 1: the laughing stock both of the French and the Allies,
• 3:42:29
  Speaker 1: began to reign, and Napoleon, shedding tears before his old guards,
• 3:42:34
  Speaker 1: renounced the throne and went into exile. Then the skillful
• 3:42:38
  Speaker 1: statesmen and diplomatists, especially Talleyrand, who managed to sit down
• 3:42:43
  Speaker 1: in a particular chair before any one else and thereby
• 3:42:45
  Speaker 1: extended the frontiers of France, talked in Vienna, and by
• 3:42:48
  Speaker 1: these conversations made the nations happy or unhappy. Suddenly the
• 3:42:53
  Speaker 1: diplomatists and monarchs nearly quarreled and were on the point
• 3:42:56
  Speaker 1: of again ordering their armies to kill one another. But
• 3:42:59
  Speaker 1: just then Napoleon arrived in France with a battalion, and
• 3:43:02
  Speaker 1: the French, who had been hating him, immediately all submitted
• 3:43:05
  Speaker 1: to him. But the Allied monarchs were angry at this
• 3:43:09
  Speaker 1: and went to fight the French once more, and they
• 3:43:12
  Speaker 1: defeated the genius Napoleon, and suddenly recognizing him as a
• 3:43:15
  Speaker 1: brigand sent him to the island of Saint Helena and
• 3:43:19
  Speaker 1: the exile separated from the beloved France. So dear to
• 3:43:22
  Speaker 1: his heart, died a lingering death on that roc and
• 3:43:25
  Speaker 1: bequeathed his great deeds to posterity. But in Europe a
• 3:43:29
  Speaker 1: reaction occurred, and the sovereigns once again all began to
• 3:43:32
  Speaker 1: oppress their subjects. It would be a mistake to think
• 3:43:36
  Speaker 1: that this is ironic a caricature of the historical accounts.
• 3:43:40
  Speaker 1: On the contrary, it is a very mild expression of
• 3:43:43
  Speaker 1: the contradictory replies, not meeting the questions which all the
• 3:43:46
  Speaker 1: historians give, from the compilers of memoirs and the histories
• 3:43:50
  Speaker 1: of separate states to the writers of general histories and
• 3:43:52
  Speaker 1: the new histories of the culture of that period. The
• 3:43:56
  Speaker 1: strangeness and absurdity of these replies arise from the fact
• 3:43:59
  Speaker 1: that modern history, like a deaf man, answers questions. No
• 3:44:02
  Speaker 1: one has asked if the purpose of history be to
• 3:44:06
  Speaker 1: give a description of the movement of humanity and of
• 3:44:08
  Speaker 1: the peoples. The first question, in the absence of a reply,
• 3:44:12
  Speaker 1: to which all the rest will be incomprehensible, is what
• 3:44:15
  Speaker 1: is the power that moves peoples? To this Modern history
• 3:44:19
  Speaker 1: laboriously replies either that Napoleon was a great genius, or
• 3:44:22
  Speaker 1: that Louis the fourteenth was very proud, or that certain
• 3:44:25
  Speaker 1: writers wrote certain books. All that may be so, and
• 3:44:29
  Speaker 1: mankind is ready to agree with it, but it is
• 3:44:31
  Speaker 1: not what was asked. All that would be interesting if
• 3:44:35
  Speaker 1: we recognized a divine power based on itself and always
• 3:44:38
  Speaker 1: consistently directing its nations through Napoleons Lewis, yes, and writers.
• 3:44:43
  Speaker 1: But we do not acknowledge such a power. And therefore,
• 3:44:45
  Speaker 1: before speaking about Napoleons, Lewis, yes, and authors, we ought
• 3:44:50
  Speaker 1: to be shown the connection existing between these men and
• 3:44:53
  Speaker 1: the movement of the nations. If instead of a divine power,
• 3:44:57
  Speaker 1: some other force has appeared, it should be explained in
• 3:44:59
  Speaker 1: what this new force consists, For the whole interest of
• 3:45:02
  Speaker 1: history lies precisely in that force. History seems to assume
• 3:45:07
  Speaker 1: that this force is self evident and known to every one,
• 3:45:10
  Speaker 1: But in spite of every desire to regard it as known,
• 3:45:13
  Speaker 1: anyone reading many historical works cannot help doubting whether this
• 3:45:16
  Speaker 1: new force, so variously understood by the historians themselves, is
• 3:45:20
  Speaker 1: really quite well known to everybody. Chapter two, What Force
• 3:45:25
  Speaker 1: moves the Nations? Biographical historians and historians of separate nations
• 3:45:30
  Speaker 1: understand this force as a power inherent in heroes and rulers.
• 3:45:34
  Speaker 1: In their narration, events occur solely by the will of
• 3:45:37
  Speaker 1: a Napoleon and Alexander, or in general, of the persons
• 3:45:40
  Speaker 1: they describe. The answers given by this kind of historian
• 3:45:44
  Speaker 1: to the question of what force causes events to happen
• 3:45:47
  Speaker 1: are satisfactory only as long as there is but one
• 3:45:49
  Speaker 1: historian to each event. As soon as historians of different
• 3:45:53
  Speaker 1: nationalities and tendencies begin to describe the same event, the
• 3:45:57
  Speaker 1: replies they give immediately lose all meaning. Where this force
• 3:46:00
  Speaker 1: is understood by them all not only differently, but often
• 3:46:03
  Speaker 1: in quite contradictory ways. One historian says that an event
• 3:46:08
  Speaker 1: was produced by Napoleon's power, another that it was produced
• 3:46:11
  Speaker 1: by Alexanders, a third that it was due to the
• 3:46:13
  Speaker 1: power of some other person. Besides this, historians of that
• 3:46:17
  Speaker 1: kind contradict each other even in their statement as to
• 3:46:20
  Speaker 1: the force on which the authority of some particular person
• 3:46:23
  Speaker 1: was based. Tierre, a bonapartist, says that Napoleon's power was
• 3:46:28
  Speaker 1: based on his virtue and genius. Ln Fry, a Republican,
• 3:46:32
  Speaker 1: says it was based on his trickery and deception of
• 3:46:34
  Speaker 1: the people. So the historians of this class, by mutually
• 3:46:39
  Speaker 1: destroying one another's positions, destroy the understanding of the force
• 3:46:43
  Speaker 1: which produces events, and furnish no reply to history's essential question.
• 3:46:48
  Speaker 1: Writers of universal history, who deal with all the nations
• 3:46:51
  Speaker 1: seem to recognize how erroneous is the specialist historian's view
• 3:46:54
  Speaker 1: of the force which produces events. They do not recognize
• 3:46:58
  Speaker 1: it as a power inherent in here and rulers, but
• 3:47:01
  Speaker 1: as the resultant of a multiplicity of variously directed forces.
• 3:47:05
  Speaker 1: In describing a war or the subjugation of a people,
• 3:47:08
  Speaker 1: a general historian looks for the cause of the event,
• 3:47:11
  Speaker 1: not in the power of one man, but in the
• 3:47:13
  Speaker 1: interaction of many persons connected with the event. According to
• 3:47:17
  Speaker 1: this view, the power of historical personages represented as the
• 3:47:21
  Speaker 1: product of many forces can no longer it would seem
• 3:47:24
  Speaker 1: be regarded as a force that itself produces events. Yet
• 3:47:28
  Speaker 1: in most cases, universal historians still employ the conception of
• 3:47:32
  Speaker 1: power as a force that itself produces events and treat
• 3:47:35
  Speaker 1: it as their cause. In their exposition, an historic character
• 3:47:39
  Speaker 1: is first the product of his time, and his power
• 3:47:42
  Speaker 1: only the resultant of various forces, and then his power
• 3:47:45
  Speaker 1: is itself a force producing events. Gervinus Schlasser and others,
• 3:47:50
  Speaker 1: for instance, at one time proved Napoleon to be a
• 3:47:53
  Speaker 1: product of the revolution, of the ideas of seventeen eighty nine,
• 3:47:57
  Speaker 1: and so forth, and that another plainly say that the
• 3:47:59
  Speaker 1: campaign of eighteen twelve and other things they do not like,
• 3:48:02
  Speaker 1: were simply the product of Napoleon's misdirected will, and that
• 3:48:06
  Speaker 1: the very ideas of seventeen eighty nine were arrested in
• 3:48:09
  Speaker 1: their development by Napoleon's caprice. The ideas of the revolution
• 3:48:14
  Speaker 1: and the general temper of the age produced Napoleon's power,
• 3:48:18
  Speaker 1: but Napoleon's power suppressed the ideas of the revolution and
• 3:48:21
  Speaker 1: the general temper of the age. This curious contradiction is
• 3:48:25
  Speaker 1: not accidental. Not only does it occur at every step,
• 3:48:29
  Speaker 1: but the universal historians accounts are all made up of
• 3:48:32
  Speaker 1: a chain of such contradictions. This contradiction occurs because, after
• 3:48:37
  Speaker 1: entering the field of analysis, the universal historians stop halfway
• 3:48:41
  Speaker 1: to find component forces equal to the composite or resultant force.
• 3:48:45
  Speaker 1: The sum of the components must equal the resultant. This
• 3:48:49
  Speaker 1: condition is never observed by the universal historians, and so
• 3:48:53
  Speaker 1: to explain the resultant forces, they are obliged to admit,
• 3:48:56
  Speaker 1: in addition to the insufficient components, another unexplained force affecting
• 3:49:00
  Speaker 1: the resultant action. Specialist historians describing the campaign of eighteen
• 3:49:05
  Speaker 1: thirteen or the restoration of the Bourbons plainly assert that
• 3:49:08
  Speaker 1: these events were produced by the will of Alexander. But
• 3:49:12
  Speaker 1: the universal historian Gervinus, refuting this opinion of the specialist historian,
• 3:49:17
  Speaker 1: tries to prove that the campaign of eighteen thirteen and
• 3:49:20
  Speaker 1: the restoration of the Bourbons were due to other things
• 3:49:22
  Speaker 1: beside Alexander's will, such as the activity of Stein Metternich,
• 3:49:27
  Speaker 1: Madame de Staal, Tallyrand, Victa, Shadowbriand and others. The historian
• 3:49:33
  Speaker 1: evidently decomposes Alexander's power into the components talyrand Shadow Briand
• 3:49:38
  Speaker 1: and the rest. But the sum of the components, that is,
• 3:49:41
  Speaker 1: the interactions of Shadow Briand, Talrand, Madame de Staal and
• 3:49:45
  Speaker 1: the others, evidently does not equal the resultant, namely, the
• 3:49:49
  Speaker 1: phenomenon of millions of Frenchmen submitting to the Bourbons that
• 3:49:53
  Speaker 1: Shadow Briand, Madame de Staal and others spoke certain words
• 3:49:57
  Speaker 1: to one another, only affected their mutual relations, but does
• 3:50:00
  Speaker 1: not account for the submission of millions. And therefore to
• 3:50:04
  Speaker 1: explain how from these relations of theirs the submission of
• 3:50:07
  Speaker 1: millions of people resulted, That is, how component force is
• 3:50:10
  Speaker 1: equal to one, it gave a resultant equal to a
• 3:50:12
  Speaker 1: thousand times a. The historian is again obliged to fall
• 3:50:16
  Speaker 1: back on power, the force he had denied, and to
• 3:50:19
  Speaker 1: recognize it as the resultant of the forces. That is,
• 3:50:23
  Speaker 1: he has to admit an unexplained force acting on the resultant.
• 3:50:27
  Speaker 1: And that is just what the universal historians do, and
• 3:50:30
  Speaker 1: consequently they not only contradict the specialist historians, but contradict themselves.
• 3:50:36
  Speaker 1: Peasants having no clear idea of the cause of rain say,
• 3:50:39
  Speaker 1: according to whether they want rain or fine weather, the
• 3:50:42
  Speaker 1: wind has blown the clouds away or the wind has
• 3:50:45
  Speaker 1: brought up the clouds. And in the same way, the
• 3:50:48
  Speaker 1: universal historians, sometimes when it pleases them and fits in
• 3:50:52
  Speaker 1: with their theory, say that power is the result of events,
• 3:50:55
  Speaker 1: and sometimes when they want to prove something else, say
• 3:50:58
  Speaker 1: that power produces events. A third class of historians, the
• 3:51:02
  Speaker 1: so called historians of culture, following the path laid down
• 3:51:06
  Speaker 1: by the universal historians, who sometimes accept writers and ladies
• 3:51:09
  Speaker 1: as forces producing events. Again, take that force to be
• 3:51:13
  Speaker 1: something quite different. They see it in what is called
• 3:51:16
  Speaker 1: culture in mental activity. That historians of culture are quite
• 3:51:21
  Speaker 1: consistent in regard to their progenitors, the writers of universal histories.
• 3:51:25
  Speaker 1: For if historical events may be explained by the fact
• 3:51:28
  Speaker 1: that certain persons treated one another in such and such ways,
• 3:51:31
  Speaker 1: why not explain them by the fact that such and
• 3:51:33
  Speaker 1: such people wrote such and such books. Of the immense
• 3:51:37
  Speaker 1: number of indications accompanying every vital phenomenon, these historians select
• 3:51:41
  Speaker 1: the indication of intellectual activity and say that this indication
• 3:51:45
  Speaker 1: is the cause. But despite their endeavors to prove that
• 3:51:49
  Speaker 1: the cause of events lies in intellectual activity, only by
• 3:51:52
  Speaker 1: a great stretch can one admit that there is any
• 3:51:54
  Speaker 1: connection between intellectual activity and the movement of peoples. And
• 3:51:58
  Speaker 1: in no case can one admit that inns intellectual activity
• 3:52:01
  Speaker 1: controls people's actions, For that view is not confirmed by
• 3:52:05
  Speaker 1: such facts as the very cruel murders of the French
• 3:52:07
  Speaker 1: Revolution resulting from the doctrine of the equality of man,
• 3:52:11
  Speaker 1: or the very cruel wars and executions resulting from the
• 3:52:14
  Speaker 1: preaching of love. But even admitting as correct all the
• 3:52:17
  Speaker 1: cunningly devised arguments with which these histories are filled. Admitting
• 3:52:21
  Speaker 1: that nations are governed by some undefined force called an idea,
• 3:52:25
  Speaker 1: history's essential question still remains unanswered. And to the former
• 3:52:29
  Speaker 1: power of monarchs and to the influence of advisers and
• 3:52:32
  Speaker 1: other people introduced by the universal historians, another newer force,
• 3:52:36
  Speaker 1: the idea, is added, the connection of which with the
• 3:52:39
  Speaker 1: masses needs explanation. It is possible to understand that Napoleon
• 3:52:44
  Speaker 1: had power, and so events occurred with some effort. One
• 3:52:47
  Speaker 1: may even conceive that Napoleon, together with other influences, was
• 3:52:50
  Speaker 1: the cause of an event. But how a book look
• 3:52:53
  Speaker 1: contrad social had the effect of making Frenchmen begin to
• 3:52:57
  Speaker 1: drown one another cannot be understood without an expert a
• 3:53:00
  Speaker 1: nation of the causal nexus of this new force with
• 3:53:02
  Speaker 1: the event. Undoubtedly some relation exists between all who live contemporaneously,
• 3:53:08
  Speaker 1: and so it is possible to find some connection between
• 3:53:10
  Speaker 1: the intellectual activity of men and their historical movements, just
• 3:53:14
  Speaker 1: as such a connection may be found between the movements
• 3:53:16
  Speaker 1: of humanity and commerce, handicraft, gardening, or anything else you please.
• 3:53:22
  Speaker 1: But why intellectual activity is considered by the historians of
• 3:53:25
  Speaker 1: culture to be the cause or expression of the whole
• 3:53:28
  Speaker 1: historical movement is hard to understand. Only the following considerations
• 3:53:32
  Speaker 1: can have led the historians to such a conclusion. One
• 3:53:36
  Speaker 1: that history is written by learned men, and so it
• 3:53:38
  Speaker 1: is natural and agreeable for them to think that the
• 3:53:40
  Speaker 1: activity of their class supplies the basis of the movement
• 3:53:43
  Speaker 1: of all humanity, just as a similar belief is natural
• 3:53:46
  Speaker 1: and agreeable to traders, agriculturists, and soldiers if they do
• 3:53:51
  Speaker 1: not express it. That is merely because traders and soldiers
• 3:53:54
  Speaker 1: do not write history. And two that spiritual activity, enlightenment, civilization,
• 3:54:00
  Speaker 1: culture ideas are all indistinct in definite conceptions, under whose
• 3:54:05
  Speaker 1: banner it is very easy to use words having a
• 3:54:07
  Speaker 1: still less definite meaning, and which can therefore be readily
• 3:54:11
  Speaker 1: introduced into any theory. But not to speak of the
• 3:54:15
  Speaker 1: intrinsic quality of histories of this kind, which may possibly
• 3:54:18
  Speaker 1: even be of use to someone for something. The histories
• 3:54:21
  Speaker 1: of culture, to which all general histories tend more and
• 3:54:24
  Speaker 1: more to approximate, are significant from the fact that, after
• 3:54:28
  Speaker 1: seriously and minutely examining various religious, philosophic and political doctrines
• 3:54:33
  Speaker 1: as causes of events, as soon as they have to
• 3:54:35
  Speaker 1: describe an actual historic events, such as the campaign of
• 3:54:38
  Speaker 1: eighteen twelve, for instance, they involuntarily describe it as resulting
• 3:54:43
  Speaker 1: from an exercise of power and say plainly that that
• 3:54:46
  Speaker 1: was the result of Napoleon's will. Speaking so, the historians
• 3:54:51
  Speaker 1: of culture involuntarily contradict themselves and show that the new
• 3:54:54
  Speaker 1: force they have devised does not account for what happens
• 3:54:57
  Speaker 1: in history, and that history can only be explained by
• 3:55:00
  Speaker 1: introducing a power which they apparently do not recognize. Chapter three.
• 3:55:05
  Speaker 1: A locomotive is moving. Someone asks what moves it. A
• 3:55:10
  Speaker 1: peasant says, the devil moves it. Another man says, the
• 3:55:14
  Speaker 1: locomotive moves because its wheels go round. A third asserts
• 3:55:18
  Speaker 1: that the cause of its movement lies in the smoke
• 3:55:20
  Speaker 1: which the wind carries away. The peasant is irrefutable. He
• 3:55:25
  Speaker 1: has devised a complete explanation. To refute him, someone would
• 3:55:30
  Speaker 1: have to prove to him that there is no devil,
• 3:55:32
  Speaker 1: or another peasant would have to explain to him that
• 3:55:34
  Speaker 1: it is not the devil but a German who moves
• 3:55:36
  Speaker 1: the locomotive. Only then, as a result of the contradiction,
• 3:55:41
  Speaker 1: will they see that they are both wrong. But the
• 3:55:44
  Speaker 1: man who says that the movement of the wheels is
• 3:55:46
  Speaker 1: the cause refutes himself, for having once begun to analyze,
• 3:55:49
  Speaker 1: he ought to go on and explain further why the
• 3:55:52
  Speaker 1: wheels go round. Until he has reached the ultimate cause
• 3:55:55
  Speaker 1: of the movement of the locomotive and the pressure of
• 3:55:57
  Speaker 1: steam in the boiler, he has no right to stop,
• 3:56:00
  Speaker 1: and is search for the cause. The man who explains
• 3:56:03
  Speaker 1: the movement of the locomotive by the smoke that is
• 3:56:05
  Speaker 1: carried back has noticed that the wheels do not supply
• 3:56:08
  Speaker 1: an explanation, and has taken the first sign that occurs
• 3:56:10
  Speaker 1: to him, and in his turn, has offered that as
• 3:56:12
  Speaker 1: an explanation. The only conception that can explain the movement
• 3:56:16
  Speaker 1: of the locomotive is that of a force commensurate with
• 3:56:19
  Speaker 1: the movement observed. The only conception that can explain the
• 3:56:23
  Speaker 1: movement of the peoples is that of some force commensurate
• 3:56:25
  Speaker 1: with the whole movement of the peoples. Yet to supply
• 3:56:29
  Speaker 1: this conception, various historians take forces of different kinds, all
• 3:56:33
  Speaker 1: of which are in commensurate with the movement observed. Some
• 3:56:36
  Speaker 1: see it as a force directly inherent in heroes, as
• 3:56:39
  Speaker 1: the peasant sees the devil in the locomotive, others as
• 3:56:42
  Speaker 1: a force resulting from several other forces, like the movement
• 3:56:46
  Speaker 1: of the wheels. Others again as an intellectual influence, like
• 3:56:49
  Speaker 1: the smoke that is blown away. So long as histories
• 3:56:53
  Speaker 1: are written of separate individuals, whether Caesars, Alexander's, Luther's or Voltaire's,
• 3:56:59
  Speaker 1: and not the history of all, absolutely all those who
• 3:57:02
  Speaker 1: take part in an event, it is quite impossible to
• 3:57:04
  Speaker 1: describe the movement of humanity without the conception of a
• 3:57:07
  Speaker 1: force compelling men to direct their activity toward a certain end.
• 3:57:12
  Speaker 1: And the only such conception known to historians is that
• 3:57:15
  Speaker 1: of power. This conception is the one handle by means
• 3:57:18
  Speaker 1: of which the material of history, as at present expounded
• 3:57:22
  Speaker 1: can be dealt with, and anyone who breaks that handle off,
• 3:57:25
  Speaker 1: as Buckle did, without finding some other method of treating
• 3:57:28
  Speaker 1: historical material, merely deprives himself of the one possible way
• 3:57:33
  Speaker 1: of dealing with it. The necessity of the conception of
• 3:57:36
  Speaker 1: power as an explanation of historical events is best demonstrated
• 3:57:40
  Speaker 1: by the universal historians and historians of culture themselves, for
• 3:57:43
  Speaker 1: they professedly reject the conception, but inevitably have recourse to
• 3:57:47
  Speaker 1: it at every step in dealing with humanity's inquiry. The
• 3:57:51
  Speaker 1: science of history up to now is like money in circulation,
• 3:57:54
  Speaker 1: paper money and coin. The biographies in special national histories
• 3:57:59
  Speaker 1: are like pay paper money. They can be used, and
• 3:58:02
  Speaker 1: can circulate and fulfill their purpose without harm to anyone,
• 3:58:05
  Speaker 1: and even advantageously, as long as no one asks what
• 3:58:08
  Speaker 1: is the security behind them? You need only forget to
• 3:58:12
  Speaker 1: ask how the will of heroes produces events. And such
• 3:58:15
  Speaker 1: histories as Tierre will be interesting and instructive, and may
• 3:58:18
  Speaker 1: perhaps even possess a tinge of poetry. But just as
• 3:58:22
  Speaker 1: doubts of the real value of paper money arise, either
• 3:58:24
  Speaker 1: because being easy to make, too much of it gets made,
• 3:58:27
  Speaker 1: or because people try to exchange it for gold, so
• 3:58:30
  Speaker 1: also doubts concerning the real value of such histories arise,
• 3:58:33
  Speaker 1: either because too many of them are written, or because,
• 3:58:36
  Speaker 1: in his simplicity of heart, someone inquires, by what force
• 3:58:40
  Speaker 1: did Napoleon do this? That is, wants to exchange the
• 3:58:43
  Speaker 1: current paper money for the real gold of actual comprehension.
• 3:58:47
  Speaker 1: The writers of universal histories and of the history of
• 3:58:50
  Speaker 1: culture are like people who, recognizing the defects of paper money,
• 3:58:54
  Speaker 1: decide to substitute for it money made of metal that
• 3:58:56
  Speaker 1: has not the specific gravity of gold. It may indeed
• 3:59:00
  Speaker 1: make jingling coin, but will do no more than that.
• 3:59:04
  Speaker 1: Paper money may deceive the ignorant, but nobody is deceived
• 3:59:07
  Speaker 1: by tokens of base metal that have no value but
• 3:59:10
  Speaker 1: merely jingle. As gold is gold only if it is serviceable,
• 3:59:14
  Speaker 1: not merely for exchange, but also for use. So universal
• 3:59:17
  Speaker 1: historians will be valuable only when they can reply to
• 3:59:20
  Speaker 1: history's essential question, what is power? The universal historians give
• 3:59:24
  Speaker 1: contradictory replies to that question, while the historians of culture
• 3:59:28
  Speaker 1: evade it and answer something quite different, and as counters
• 3:59:32
  Speaker 1: of imitation, Gold can be used only among a group
• 3:59:34
  Speaker 1: of people who agree to accept them as gold, or
• 3:59:37
  Speaker 1: among those who do not know the nature of gold.
• 3:59:39
  Speaker 1: So universal historians and historians of culture not answering humanity's
• 3:59:44
  Speaker 1: essential question serve as currency for some purposes of their own,
• 3:59:49
  Speaker 1: only in universities and among the mass of readers who
• 3:59:51
  Speaker 1: have a taste for what they call serious reading. Chapter four.
• 3:59:56
  Speaker 1: Having abandoned the conception of the ancients as to the
• 3:59:58
  Speaker 1: divine subjection of the will of a nation to some
• 4:00:01
  Speaker 1: chosen man, and the subjection of that man's will to
• 4:00:03
  Speaker 1: the deity. History cannot, without contradictions, take a single step
• 4:00:08
  Speaker 1: till it has chosen one of two things, either a
• 4:00:10
  Speaker 1: return to the former belief in the direct intervention of
• 4:00:13
  Speaker 1: the deity in human affairs, or a definite explanation of
• 4:00:15
  Speaker 1: the meaning of the force producing historical events and termed power.
• 4:00:20
  Speaker 1: A return to the first is impossible. The belief has
• 4:00:23
  Speaker 1: been destroyed, and so it is essential to explain what
• 4:00:26
  Speaker 1: is meant by power. Napoleon ordered an army to be
• 4:00:29
  Speaker 1: raised and go to war. We are so accustomed to
• 4:00:33
  Speaker 1: that idea, and have become so used to it, that
• 4:00:35
  Speaker 1: the question why did six hundred thousand men go to
• 4:00:38
  Speaker 1: fight when Napoleon uttered certain words seems to us senseless.
• 4:00:42
  Speaker 1: He had the power, and so what he ordered was done.
• 4:00:45
  Speaker 1: This reply is quite satisfactory if we believe that the
• 4:00:48
  Speaker 1: power was given him by God. But as soon as
• 4:00:51
  Speaker 1: we do not admit that, it becomes essential to determine
• 4:00:54
  Speaker 1: what is this power of one man over others. It
• 4:00:58
  Speaker 1: cannot be the direct physical power or of a strong
• 4:01:00
  Speaker 1: man over a week one a domination based on the
• 4:01:03
  Speaker 1: application or threat of physical force, like the power of Hercules,
• 4:01:07
  Speaker 1: nor can it be based on the effect of moral force,
• 4:01:11
  Speaker 1: as in their simplicity. Some historians think who say that
• 4:01:13
  Speaker 1: the leading figures in history are heroes, that is, men
• 4:01:17
  Speaker 1: gifted with a special strength of soul and mind called genius.
• 4:01:21
  Speaker 1: This power cannot be based on the predominance of moral strength,
• 4:01:25
  Speaker 1: for not to mention heroes such as Napoleon, about whose
• 4:01:28
  Speaker 1: moral qualities opinions differ widely, History shows us that neither
• 4:01:31
  Speaker 1: a Louis the Eleventh nor a Metternich, who ruled over
• 4:01:34
  Speaker 1: millions of people, had any particular moral qualities, but, on
• 4:01:39
  Speaker 1: the contrary, were generally morally weaker than any of the
• 4:01:41
  Speaker 1: millions they ruled over. If the source of power lies
• 4:01:45
  Speaker 1: neither in the physical nor in the moral qualities of
• 4:01:47
  Speaker 1: him who possesses it, it must evidently be looked for
• 4:01:50
  Speaker 1: elsewhere in the relation to the people of the man
• 4:01:53
  Speaker 1: who wields the power. And that is how power is
• 4:01:56
  Speaker 1: understood by the science of jurisprudence. That exchange bankers of history,
• 4:02:00
  Speaker 1: which offers to exchange history's understanding of power for true gold.
• 4:02:05
  Speaker 1: Power is the collective will of the people, transferred by
• 4:02:08
  Speaker 1: expressed or Tacit consent to their chosen rulers. In the
• 4:02:12
  Speaker 1: domain of jurisprudence, which consists of discussions of how a
• 4:02:16
  Speaker 1: state and power might be arranged where possible for all
• 4:02:18
  Speaker 1: that to be arranged, it is all very clear. But
• 4:02:21
  Speaker 1: when applied to history, that definition of power needs explanation.
• 4:02:26
  Speaker 1: The science of jurisprudence regards the state and power as
• 4:02:29
  Speaker 1: the ancients regarded fire, namely as something existing absolutely. But
• 4:02:34
  Speaker 1: for history, the state and power are merely phenomena, just
• 4:02:38
  Speaker 1: as for modern physics, fire is not an element but
• 4:02:40
  Speaker 1: a phenomenon. From this fundamental difference between the view held
• 4:02:44
  Speaker 1: by history and that held by jurisprudence, it follows that
• 4:02:48
  Speaker 1: jurisprudence can tell minutely how, in its opinion, power should
• 4:02:51
  Speaker 1: be constituted and what power existing immutably outside time is.
• 4:02:55
  Speaker 1: But to history's questions about the meaning of the mutations
• 4:02:58
  Speaker 1: of power and time, it can answer nothing. If power
• 4:03:01
  Speaker 1: be the collective will of the people transferred to their ruler,
• 4:03:04
  Speaker 1: was Pugachev a representative of the will of the people?
• 4:03:08
  Speaker 1: If not, then why was Napoleon the first? Why was
• 4:03:12
  Speaker 1: Napoleon the third a criminal when he was taken prisoner
• 4:03:14
  Speaker 1: at Boulogne, And why later on were those criminals whom
• 4:03:18
  Speaker 1: he arrested. Do palace revolutions, in which sometimes only two
• 4:03:23
  Speaker 1: or three people take part transfer the will of the
• 4:03:26
  Speaker 1: people to a new ruler. In international relations, is the
• 4:03:30
  Speaker 1: will of the people also transferred to their conqueror? Was
• 4:03:33
  Speaker 1: the will of the Confederation of the Rhine transferred to
• 4:03:36
  Speaker 1: Napoleon in eighteen o six? Was the will of the
• 4:03:40
  Speaker 1: Russian people transferred to Napoleon in eighteen o nine when
• 4:03:43
  Speaker 1: our army, in alliance with the French went to fight
• 4:03:45
  Speaker 1: the Austrians. To these questions, three answers are possible. Either
• 4:03:50
  Speaker 1: to assume one that the will of the people is
• 4:03:53
  Speaker 1: always unconditionally transferred to the ruler or rulers they have chosen,
• 4:03:56
  Speaker 1: and that therefore every emergence of a new power, every
• 4:03:59
  Speaker 1: struggle against the power once appointed, should be absolutely regarded
• 4:04:03
  Speaker 1: as an infringement of the real power. Or two, that
• 4:04:07
  Speaker 1: the will of the people is transferred to the rulers conditionally,
• 4:04:10
  Speaker 1: under definite and known conditions, and to show that all limitations, conflicts,
• 4:04:15
  Speaker 1: and even destructions of power result from a non observance
• 4:04:18
  Speaker 1: by the rulers of the conditions under which their power
• 4:04:20
  Speaker 1: was entrusted. To them, or three, that the will of
• 4:04:24
  Speaker 1: the people is delegated to the rulers conditionally, but that
• 4:04:27
  Speaker 1: the conditions are unknown and indefinite, and that the appearance
• 4:04:31
  Speaker 1: of several authorities, their struggles, and their falls, results solely
• 4:04:35
  Speaker 1: from the greater or lesser fulfillment by the rulers of
• 4:04:38
  Speaker 1: these unknown conditions on which the will of the people
• 4:04:40
  Speaker 1: is transferred from some people to others. And these are
• 4:04:44
  Speaker 1: the three ways in which the historians do explain the
• 4:04:47
  Speaker 1: relation of the people to their rulers. Some historians, those
• 4:04:51
  Speaker 1: biographical and specialist historians already referred to in their simplicity,
• 4:04:56
  Speaker 1: failing to understand the question of the meaning of power,
• 4:04:58
  Speaker 1: seem to consider that the co elective will of the
• 4:05:00
  Speaker 1: people is unconditionally transferred to historical persons, and therefore, when
• 4:05:05
  Speaker 1: describing some single state, they assumed that particular power to
• 4:05:09
  Speaker 1: be the one, absolute and real power, and that any
• 4:05:11
  Speaker 1: other force opposing this is not a power but a
• 4:05:14
  Speaker 1: violation of power, mere violence. Their theory, suitable for primitive
• 4:05:19
  Speaker 1: and peaceful periods of history, has the inconvenience in application
• 4:05:23
  Speaker 1: to complex and stormy periods in the life of nations,
• 4:05:26
  Speaker 1: during which various powers arise simultaneously in struggle with one another.
• 4:05:30
  Speaker 1: That a legitimist historian will prove that the National Convention,
• 4:05:33
  Speaker 1: the Directory, and Bonaparte were mere infringers of the true power,
• 4:05:38
  Speaker 1: while a Republican and a Bonapartist will prove the one
• 4:05:41
  Speaker 1: that the Convention and the other that the Empire was
• 4:05:43
  Speaker 1: the real power, and that all the others were violations
• 4:05:46
  Speaker 1: of power. Evidently, the explanations furnished by these historians, being
• 4:05:51
  Speaker 1: mutually contradictory, can only satisfy young children recognizing the falsity
• 4:05:56
  Speaker 1: of this view of history. Another set of historians say
• 4:05:59
  Speaker 1: that power arrests on a conditional delegation of the will
• 4:06:02
  Speaker 1: of the people to their rulers, and that historical leaders
• 4:06:05
  Speaker 1: have power only conditionally on carrying out the program that
• 4:06:07
  Speaker 1: the will of the people has, by tacit agreement prescribed
• 4:06:10
  Speaker 1: to them. But what this program consists in these historians
• 4:06:14
  Speaker 1: do not say, or if they do, they continually contradict
• 4:06:17
  Speaker 1: one another. Each historian, according to his view of what
• 4:06:21
  Speaker 1: constitutes a nation's progress, looks for these conditions in the greatness, wealth, freedom,
• 4:06:26
  Speaker 1: or enlightenment of citizens of France or some other country,
• 4:06:30
  Speaker 1: but not to mention the historian's contradictions as to the
• 4:06:33
  Speaker 1: nature of this program, or even admitting that some one
• 4:06:36
  Speaker 1: general program of these conditions exists, the facts of history
• 4:06:39
  Speaker 1: almost always contradict that theory. If the conditions under which
• 4:06:44
  Speaker 1: power is entrusted consist in the wealth, freedom, and enlightenment
• 4:06:47
  Speaker 1: of the people, how is it that Louis the fourteenth
• 4:06:50
  Speaker 1: and if on the terrible end their reigns tranquility, while
• 4:06:53
  Speaker 1: Louis the sixteenth and Charles the First are executed by
• 4:06:55
  Speaker 1: their people. To this question, historians reply that Lewis ex
• 4:07:00
  Speaker 1: XIV's activity, contrary to the program, reacted on Louis the sixteenth.
• 4:07:05
  Speaker 1: But why did it not react on Louis the fourteenth
• 4:07:08
  Speaker 1: or on Louis the fifteenth? Why should it react just
• 4:07:10
  Speaker 1: on Louis the sixteenth? And what is the time limit
• 4:07:14
  Speaker 1: for such reactions? To these questions, there are and can
• 4:07:18
  Speaker 1: be no answers. Equally little does this view explain why,
• 4:07:22
  Speaker 1: for several centuries the collective will is not withdrawn from
• 4:07:25
  Speaker 1: certain rulers and their heirs, and then suddenly, during a
• 4:07:27
  Speaker 1: period of fifty years, is transferred to the Convention, to
• 4:07:31
  Speaker 1: the Directory, to Napoleon, to Alexander, to Louis the eighteenth,
• 4:07:35
  Speaker 1: to Napoleon, again to Charles the tenth, to Lewis Philippe,
• 4:07:39
  Speaker 1: to a republican government, and to Napoleon the third. When
• 4:07:44
  Speaker 1: explaining these rapid transfers of the peoples will from one
• 4:07:46
  Speaker 1: individual to another, especially in view of international relations, conquests,
• 4:07:51
  Speaker 1: and alliances, that historians are obliged to admit that some
• 4:07:56
  Speaker 1: of these transfers are not normal delegations of the peoples will,
• 4:07:59
  Speaker 1: but are accidents to pendent on cunning, on mistakes, on craft,
• 4:08:02
  Speaker 1: or on the weakness of a diplomatist, a ruler, or
• 4:08:05
  Speaker 1: a party leader. So that the greater part of the
• 4:08:08
  Speaker 1: events of history, civil wars, revolutions, and conquests are presented
• 4:08:14
  Speaker 1: by these historians not as the results of free transferences
• 4:08:17
  Speaker 1: of the people's will, but as results of the ill
• 4:08:19
  Speaker 1: directed will of one or more individuals. That is, once again,
• 4:08:23
  Speaker 1: as usurpations of power. And so these historians also see
• 4:08:28
  Speaker 1: and admit historical events which are exceptions to the theory.
• 4:08:32
  Speaker 1: These historians resemble a botanist who, having noticed that some
• 4:08:35
  Speaker 1: plants grow from seeds producing two caudal etans, should insist
• 4:08:39
  Speaker 1: that all that grows does so by sprouting into two leaves,
• 4:08:42
  Speaker 1: and that the palm, the mushroom, and even the oak,
• 4:08:46
  Speaker 1: which blossom into full growth and no longer resemble two leaves,
• 4:08:49
  Speaker 1: are deviations from the theory. Historians of the third class assume
• 4:08:54
  Speaker 1: that the will of the people is transferred to historic
• 4:08:56
  Speaker 1: personages conditionally, but that the conditions are unknown to us
• 4:09:00
  Speaker 1: us they say that historical personages have power only because
• 4:09:04
  Speaker 1: they fulfill the will of the people, which has been
• 4:09:06
  Speaker 1: delegated to them. But in that case, if the force
• 4:09:10
  Speaker 1: that moves nations lies not in the historic leaders but
• 4:09:12
  Speaker 1: in the nations themselves, what significance have those leaders. The leaders,
• 4:09:17
  Speaker 1: these historians tell us, express the will of the people.
• 4:09:21
  Speaker 1: The activity of the leaders represents the activity of the people.
• 4:09:25
  Speaker 1: But in that case the question arises whether all the
• 4:09:27
  Speaker 1: activity of the leaders serves as an expression of the
• 4:09:30
  Speaker 1: peoples will or only some part of it. If the
• 4:09:33
  Speaker 1: whole activity of the leaders serves as the expression of
• 4:09:36
  Speaker 1: the people's will, as some historians suppose, then all the
• 4:09:39
  Speaker 1: details of the court's scandals contained in the biographies of
• 4:09:42
  Speaker 1: a Napoleon or a Catherine serve to express the life
• 4:09:45
  Speaker 1: of the nation, which is evident nonsense, But if it
• 4:09:49
  Speaker 1: is only some particular side of the activity of an
• 4:09:51
  Speaker 1: historical leader which serves to express the people's life, as
• 4:09:54
  Speaker 1: others so called philosophical historians believe, then, to determine which
• 4:09:59
  Speaker 1: side of the activity of a leader expresses the nation's life,
• 4:10:02
  Speaker 1: we have first of all to know in what the
• 4:10:04
  Speaker 1: nation's life consists. Met by this difficulty, historians of that
• 4:10:08
  Speaker 1: class devise some most obscure, impalpable, and general abstraction which
• 4:10:13
  Speaker 1: can cover all conceivable occurrences, and declare this abstraction to
• 4:10:17
  Speaker 1: be the aim of humanity's movement. The most usual generalizations
• 4:10:21
  Speaker 1: adopted by almost all the historians are freedom, equality, enlightenment, progress, civilization,
• 4:10:28
  Speaker 1: and culture. Postulating some generalization as the goal of the
• 4:10:32
  Speaker 1: movement of humanity, the historians study the men of whom
• 4:10:36
  Speaker 1: the greatest number of monuments have remained kings, ministers, generals, authors, reformers, popes,
• 4:10:42
  Speaker 1: and journalists, to the extent to which, in their opinion,
• 4:10:45
  Speaker 1: these persons have promoted or hindered that abstraction. But as
• 4:10:49
  Speaker 1: it is in no way proved that the aim of
• 4:10:51
  Speaker 1: humanity does consist in freedom, equality, enlightenment, or civilization. And
• 4:10:56
  Speaker 1: as the connection of the people with the rulers and
• 4:10:58
  Speaker 1: enlighteners of humanity is only based on the arbitrary assumption
• 4:11:01
  Speaker 1: that the collective will of the people is always transferred
• 4:11:04
  Speaker 1: to the men whom we have noticed. It happens that
• 4:11:07
  Speaker 1: the activity of the millions who migrate, burn houses, abandon agriculture,
• 4:11:12
  Speaker 1: and destroy one another never is expressed in the account
• 4:11:14
  Speaker 1: of the activity of some dozen people who did not
• 4:11:17
  Speaker 1: burn houses, practice agriculture, or slay their fellow creatures. History
• 4:11:22
  Speaker 1: proves this at every turn. Is the ferment of the
• 4:11:25
  Speaker 1: peoples of the West at the end of the eighteenth
• 4:11:27
  Speaker 1: century and their drive eastward, explained by the activity of
• 4:11:30
  Speaker 1: Louis the fourteenth, fifteen, and sixteen, their mistresses and ministers,
• 4:11:35
  Speaker 1: and by the lives of Napoleon, Russo, Diderot, Beaumarchai and others.
• 4:11:41
  Speaker 1: Is the movement of the Russian people eastward to Kazan
• 4:11:43
  Speaker 1: and Siberia, expressed by details of the morbid character of
• 4:11:46
  Speaker 1: Ivan the Terrible and by his correspondence with Korbski. Is
• 4:11:50
  Speaker 1: the movement of the peoples at the time of the Crusades,
• 4:11:53
  Speaker 1: explained by the life and activity of the Godfreys and
• 4:11:55
  Speaker 1: the Lewis e S and their ladies. For us, that
• 4:11:59
  Speaker 1: movement of the people from west to east, without leaders,
• 4:12:02
  Speaker 1: with a crowd of vagrants, and with Peter the Hermit,
• 4:12:05
  Speaker 1: remains incomprehensible. And yet more incomprehensible is the cessation of
• 4:12:10
  Speaker 1: that movement, when a rational and sacred aim for the
• 4:12:12
  Speaker 1: crusade the deliverance of Jerusalem had been clearly defined by
• 4:12:16
  Speaker 1: historic leaders. Popes, kings, and knights incited the peoples to
• 4:12:21
  Speaker 1: free the Holy Land. But the people did not go,
• 4:12:24
  Speaker 1: for the unknown cause which had previously impelled them to
• 4:12:27
  Speaker 1: go no longer existed. The history of the Godfrees and
• 4:12:30
  Speaker 1: the Minsingers can evidently not cover the life of the peoples,
• 4:12:35
  Speaker 1: And the history of the Godfres and the Minsingers has
• 4:12:37
  Speaker 1: remained the history of Godfrees and Minsingers. But the history
• 4:12:40
  Speaker 1: of the life of the peoples and their impulses has
• 4:12:43
  Speaker 1: remained unknown. Still less does the history of authors and
• 4:12:47
  Speaker 1: reformers explain to us the life of the peoples. The
• 4:12:50
  Speaker 1: history of culture explains to us the impulses and conditions
• 4:12:54
  Speaker 1: of life and thought of a writer or a reformer.
• 4:12:57
  Speaker 1: We learned that Luther had a hot temper and said
• 4:12:59
  Speaker 1: such an such things. We learn that Rousseau was suspicious
• 4:13:02
  Speaker 1: and wrote such and such books. But we do not
• 4:13:05
  Speaker 1: learn why after the Reformation the peoples massacred one another,
• 4:13:09
  Speaker 1: nor why during the French Revolution they guillotined one another.
• 4:13:13
  Speaker 1: If we unite both these kinds of history, as is
• 4:13:16
  Speaker 1: done by the newest historians, we shall have the history
• 4:13:19
  Speaker 1: of monarchs and writers, but not the history of the
• 4:13:21
  Speaker 1: life of the peoples. Chapter five. The life of the
• 4:13:25
  Speaker 1: nations is not contained in the lives of a few men,
• 4:13:28
  Speaker 1: for the connection between those men and the nations has
• 4:13:30
  Speaker 1: not been found. The theory that this connection is based
• 4:13:34
  Speaker 1: on the transference of the collective will of a people
• 4:13:36
  Speaker 1: to certain historical personages is a hypothesis unconfirmed by the
• 4:13:40
  Speaker 1: experience of history. The theory of the transference of the
• 4:13:44
  Speaker 1: collective will of the people to historic persons may perhaps
• 4:13:46
  Speaker 1: explain much in the domain of jurisprudence and be essential
• 4:13:49
  Speaker 1: for its purposes, but in its application to history, as
• 4:13:53
  Speaker 1: soon as revolutions, conquests, or civil wars occur, that is,
• 4:13:57
  Speaker 1: as soon as history begins, that theory explains nothing. The
• 4:14:02
  Speaker 1: theory seems irrefutable just because the act of transference of
• 4:14:05
  Speaker 1: the peoples will cannot be verified, for it never occurred.
• 4:14:09
  Speaker 1: Whatever happens, and whoever may stand at the head of affairs,
• 4:14:12
  Speaker 1: the theory can always say that such and such a
• 4:14:14
  Speaker 1: person took the lead because the collective will was transferred
• 4:14:17
  Speaker 1: to him. The replies this theory gives to historical questions
• 4:14:21
  Speaker 1: are like the replies of a man who, watching the
• 4:14:24
  Speaker 1: movements of a herd of cattle, and paying no attention
• 4:14:26
  Speaker 1: to the varying quality of the pasturage in different parts
• 4:14:29
  Speaker 1: of the field, or to the driving of the herdsman,
• 4:14:32
  Speaker 1: should attribute the direction the herd takes to what animal
• 4:14:35
  Speaker 1: happens to be at its head. The herd goes in
• 4:14:38
  Speaker 1: that direction because the animal in front leads it, and
• 4:14:40
  Speaker 1: the collective will of all the other animals is vested
• 4:14:43
  Speaker 1: in that leader. This is what historians of the first
• 4:14:46
  Speaker 1: class say those who assume the unconditional transference of the
• 4:14:50
  Speaker 1: people's will. If the animals leading the herd change, this
• 4:14:54
  Speaker 1: happens because the collective will of all the animals is
• 4:14:56
  Speaker 1: transferred from one leader to another, according to whether the
• 4:14:59
  Speaker 1: animal is or is not leading them in the direction
• 4:15:02
  Speaker 1: selected by the whole herd. Such is the reply historians
• 4:15:06
  Speaker 1: who assume that the collective will of the people is
• 4:15:08
  Speaker 1: delegated to rulers under conditions which they regard as known.
• 4:15:12
  Speaker 1: With this method of observation, it often happens that the observer,
• 4:15:15
  Speaker 1: influenced by the direction he himself prefers, regards those as
• 4:15:19
  Speaker 1: leaders who, owing to the people's change of direction, are
• 4:15:22
  Speaker 1: no longer in front, but on one side, or even
• 4:15:25
  Speaker 1: in the rear. If the animals in front are continually changing,
• 4:15:29
  Speaker 1: in the direction of the whole herd is constantly altered.
• 4:15:32
  Speaker 1: This is because, in order to follow a given direction,
• 4:15:34
  Speaker 1: the animals transfer their will to the animals that have
• 4:15:36
  Speaker 1: attracted our attention. And to study the movements of the herd,
• 4:15:40
  Speaker 1: we must watch the movements of all the prominent animals
• 4:15:43
  Speaker 1: moving on all sides of the herd. So say the
• 4:15:46
  Speaker 1: third class of historians, who regard all historical persons, from
• 4:15:50
  Speaker 1: monarchs to journalists, as the expression of their age. The
• 4:15:54
  Speaker 1: theory of the transference of the will of the people
• 4:15:56
  Speaker 1: to historic persons is merely a paraphrase of the question,
• 4:16:00
  Speaker 1: In other words, what causes historical events power? What is power?
• 4:16:08
  Speaker 1: Power is the collective will of the people transferred to
• 4:16:11
  Speaker 1: one person under what condition is the will of the
• 4:16:14
  Speaker 1: people delegated to one person on condition that that person
• 4:16:18
  Speaker 1: expresses the will of the whole people. That is, power
• 4:16:22
  Speaker 1: is power. In other words, power is a word, the
• 4:16:25
  Speaker 1: meaning of which we do not understand. If the realm
• 4:16:28
  Speaker 1: of human knowledge were confined to abstract reasoning, then having
• 4:16:32
  Speaker 1: subjected to criticism the explanation of power that juridical science
• 4:16:37
  Speaker 1: gives us, humanity would conclude that power is merely a
• 4:16:40
  Speaker 1: word and has no real existence. But to understand phenomena
• 4:16:44
  Speaker 1: man has, besides abstract reasoning, experience by which he verifies
• 4:16:49
  Speaker 1: his reflections. An experience tells us that power is not
• 4:16:53
  Speaker 1: merely a word, but an actually existing phenomenon, not to
• 4:16:57
  Speaker 1: speak of the fact that no description of the collective
• 4:16:59
  Speaker 1: actimy vity of men can do without the conception of power.
• 4:17:02
  Speaker 1: The existence of power is proved both by history and
• 4:17:05
  Speaker 1: by observing contemporary events. Whenever an event occurs, a man
• 4:17:10
  Speaker 1: appears or men appear by whose will the event seems
• 4:17:12
  Speaker 1: to have taken place. Napoleon the Third issues a decree
• 4:17:17
  Speaker 1: and the French go to Mexico. The King of Prussia
• 4:17:20
  Speaker 1: and Bismarck issued decrees, and an army enters Bohemia. Napoleon
• 4:17:25
  Speaker 1: the First issues a decree and an army enters Russia.
• 4:17:28
  Speaker 1: Alexander the First gives a command and the French submit
• 4:17:31
  Speaker 1: to the Bourbons. Experience shows us that whatever event occurs,
• 4:17:35
  Speaker 1: it is always related to the will of one or
• 4:17:37
  Speaker 1: of several men who have decreed. It that historians, in
• 4:17:41
  Speaker 1: accord with the old habit of acknowledging divine intervention in
• 4:17:44
  Speaker 1: human affairs, want to see the cause of events in
• 4:17:47
  Speaker 1: the expression of the will of someone endowed with power,
• 4:17:50
  Speaker 1: But that supposition is not confirmed either by reason or
• 4:17:53
  Speaker 1: by experience. On the one side, reflection shows that the
• 4:17:57
  Speaker 1: expression of a man's will his words are are only
• 4:18:00
  Speaker 1: part of the general activity expressed in an event, as
• 4:18:03
  Speaker 1: for instance, in a war or a revolution, and so
• 4:18:06
  Speaker 1: without assuming an incomprehensible supernatural force a miracle, one cannot
• 4:18:11
  Speaker 1: admit that words can be the immediate cause of the
• 4:18:13
  Speaker 1: movements of millions of men. On the other hand, even
• 4:18:17
  Speaker 1: if we admitted that words could be the cause of events,
• 4:18:20
  Speaker 1: history shows that the expression of the will of historical
• 4:18:22
  Speaker 1: personages does not in most cases produce any effect. That
• 4:18:26
  Speaker 1: is to say, their commands are often not executed, and
• 4:18:29
  Speaker 1: sometimes the very opposite of what they order occurs without
• 4:18:33
  Speaker 1: admitting divine intervention in the affairs of humanity, we cannot
• 4:18:36
  Speaker 1: regard power as the cause of events. Power, from the
• 4:18:40
  Speaker 1: standpoint of experience, is merely the relation that exists between
• 4:18:44
  Speaker 1: the expression of someone's will and the execution of that
• 4:18:47
  Speaker 1: will by others. To explain the conditions of that relationship,
• 4:18:51
  Speaker 1: we must first establish a conception of the expression of will,
• 4:18:54
  Speaker 1: referring it to man and not to the deity. If
• 4:18:57
  Speaker 1: the deity issues a command, express is his will, as
• 4:19:01
  Speaker 1: ancient history tells us, the expression of that will is
• 4:19:03
  Speaker 1: independent of time and is not caused by anything, For
• 4:19:06
  Speaker 1: the divinity is not controlled by an event. But speaking
• 4:19:10
  Speaker 1: of commands, that are the expression of the will of
• 4:19:12
  Speaker 1: men acting in time and in relation to one another.
• 4:19:15
  Speaker 1: To explain the connection of commands with events, we must
• 4:19:18
  Speaker 1: restore one the condition of all that takes place, the
• 4:19:21
  Speaker 1: continuity of movement in time, both of the events and
• 4:19:24
  Speaker 1: of the person who commands, and two the inevitability of
• 4:19:28
  Speaker 1: the connection between the person commanding in those who execute
• 4:19:31
  Speaker 1: his command. Chapter six. Only the expression of the will
• 4:19:35
  Speaker 1: of the deity, not dependent on time, can relate to
• 4:19:38
  Speaker 1: a whole series of events occurring over a period of
• 4:19:41
  Speaker 1: years or centuries, and only the deity, independent of everything, can,
• 4:19:46
  Speaker 1: by his soul will determine the direction of humanity's movement.
• 4:19:49
  Speaker 1: But man acts in time, and himself takes part in
• 4:19:52
  Speaker 1: what occurs. Reinstating the first condition omitted, that of time,
• 4:19:57
  Speaker 1: we see that no command can be executed without some
• 4:19:59
  Speaker 1: prec order having been given, rendering the execution of the
• 4:20:02
  Speaker 1: last command possible. No command ever appears spontaneously or itself
• 4:20:08
  Speaker 1: covers a whole series of occurrences. But each command follows
• 4:20:11
  Speaker 1: from another, and never refers to a whole series of events,
• 4:20:14
  Speaker 1: but always to one moment only of an event. When,
• 4:20:18
  Speaker 1: for instance, we say that Napoleon ordered armies to go
• 4:20:21
  Speaker 1: to war, we combine in one simultaneous expression a whole
• 4:20:25
  Speaker 1: series of consecutive commands dependent one on another. Napoleon could
• 4:20:29
  Speaker 1: not have commanded an invasion of Russia, and never did so.
• 4:20:33
  Speaker 1: Today he ordered such and such papers to be written
• 4:20:36
  Speaker 1: to Vienna, to Berlin, and to Petersburg tomorrow, such and
• 4:20:40
  Speaker 1: such decrees and orders to the army, the fleet, the commissariat,
• 4:20:43
  Speaker 1: and so on and so on, millions of commands which
• 4:20:47
  Speaker 1: formed the whole series corresponding to a series of events
• 4:20:50
  Speaker 1: which brought the French armies into Russia. If throughout his
• 4:20:53
  Speaker 1: reign Napoleon gave commands concerning an invasion of England and
• 4:20:56
  Speaker 1: expended on no other, undertaking so much time and effort,
• 4:21:00
  Speaker 1: and yet during his whole reign never once attempted to
• 4:21:02
  Speaker 1: execute that design, but undertook an expedition into Russia, with
• 4:21:06
  Speaker 1: which country he considered it desirable to be an alliance,
• 4:21:10
  Speaker 1: a conviction. He repeatedly expressed, this came about because his
• 4:21:13
  Speaker 1: commands did not correspond to the course of events in
• 4:21:16
  Speaker 1: the first case, but did so correspond in the latter.
• 4:21:20
  Speaker 1: For in order to be certainly executed, it is necessary
• 4:21:23
  Speaker 1: that a man should order what can be executed. But
• 4:21:26
  Speaker 1: to know what can and what cannot be executed is impossible,
• 4:21:29
  Speaker 1: not only in the case of Napoleon's invasion of Russia,
• 4:21:32
  Speaker 1: in which millions participated, but even in the simplest event,
• 4:21:36
  Speaker 1: For in either case millions of obstacles may arise to
• 4:21:38
  Speaker 1: prevent its execution. Every order executed is always one of
• 4:21:43
  Speaker 1: an immense number unexecuted. All the impossible orders inconsistent with
• 4:21:48
  Speaker 1: the course of events remain unexecuted. Only the possible ones
• 4:21:52
  Speaker 1: get linked up with a consecutive series of commands corresponding
• 4:21:55
  Speaker 1: to a series of events, and are executed. Our false
• 4:21:59
  Speaker 1: conception that an event is caused by a command which
• 4:22:02
  Speaker 1: precedes it is due to the fact that when the
• 4:22:03
  Speaker 1: event has taken place, and out of thousands of others,
• 4:22:06
  Speaker 1: those few commands which were consistent with that event have
• 4:22:08
  Speaker 1: been executed, we forget about the others that were not executed,
• 4:22:12
  Speaker 1: because they could not be Apart from that, The chief
• 4:22:15
  Speaker 1: source of our error in this matter is due to
• 4:22:18
  Speaker 1: the fact that in the historical accounts, a whole series
• 4:22:20
  Speaker 1: of innumerable, diverse and petty events, such for instance, as
• 4:22:24
  Speaker 1: all those which led the French armies to Russia, is
• 4:22:27
  Speaker 1: generalized into one event in accord with the result produced
• 4:22:30
  Speaker 1: by that series of events, and corresponding with this generalization,
• 4:22:34
  Speaker 1: the whole series of commands is also generalized into a
• 4:22:37
  Speaker 1: single expression of will. We say that Napoleon wished to
• 4:22:41
  Speaker 1: invade Russia and invaded it. In reality, in all Napoleon's activity,
• 4:22:46
  Speaker 1: we never find anything resembling an expression of that wish,
• 4:22:49
  Speaker 1: but find a series of orders or expressions of his will,
• 4:22:53
  Speaker 1: very variously and indefinitely directed amid a long series of
• 4:22:57
  Speaker 1: unexecuted orders of Napoleon's one series for the campaign of
• 4:23:01
  Speaker 1: eighteen twelve was carried out not because those orders differed
• 4:23:04
  Speaker 1: in any way from the other unexecuted orders, but because
• 4:23:07
  Speaker 1: they coincided with the course of events that led the
• 4:23:10
  Speaker 1: French army into Russia. Just as in stencil work, this
• 4:23:14
  Speaker 1: or that figure comes out not because the color was
• 4:23:16
  Speaker 1: laid on from this side or in that way, but
• 4:23:18
  Speaker 1: because it was laid on from all sides over the
• 4:23:20
  Speaker 1: figure cut in the stencil. So that examining the relation
• 4:23:24
  Speaker 1: in time of the commands to the events, we find
• 4:23:27
  Speaker 1: that a command can never be the cause of the event,
• 4:23:29
  Speaker 1: but that a certain definite dependence exists between the two.
• 4:23:33
  Speaker 1: To understand in what this dependence consists, it is necessary
• 4:23:36
  Speaker 1: to reinstate another omitted condition of every command proceeding not
• 4:23:40
  Speaker 1: from the deity but from a man, which is that
• 4:23:42
  Speaker 1: the man who gives the command himself takes part in
• 4:23:45
  Speaker 1: the event. This relation of the commander to those he
• 4:23:48
  Speaker 1: commands is just what is called power. This relation consists
• 4:23:52
  Speaker 1: in the following. For common action, people always unite in
• 4:23:56
  Speaker 1: certain combinations in which, regardless of the difference of the
• 4:23:59
  Speaker 1: aims set for the common action, the relation between those
• 4:24:02
  Speaker 1: taking part in it is always the same. Men uniting
• 4:24:05
  Speaker 1: in these combinations always assume such relations toward one another
• 4:24:09
  Speaker 1: that the larger number take a more direct share and
• 4:24:11
  Speaker 1: the smaller number of less direct share in the collective
• 4:24:14
  Speaker 1: action for which they have combined. Of all the combinations
• 4:24:18
  Speaker 1: in which men unite for collective action, one of the
• 4:24:21
  Speaker 1: most striking and definite examples is an army. Every army
• 4:24:25
  Speaker 1: is composed of lower grades of the service, the rank
• 4:24:28
  Speaker 1: and file, of whom there are always the greatest number
• 4:24:31
  Speaker 1: of the next higher military rank, corporals and non commissioned officers,
• 4:24:35
  Speaker 1: of whom there are fewer, and of still higher officers,
• 4:24:38
  Speaker 1: of whom there are still fewer, and so on to
• 4:24:41
  Speaker 1: the highest military command, which is concentrated in one person.
• 4:24:45
  Speaker 1: A military organization may be quite correctly compared to a cone,
• 4:24:49
  Speaker 1: of which the base with the largest diameter consists of
• 4:24:52
  Speaker 1: the rank and file. The next higher and smaller section
• 4:24:55
  Speaker 1: of the cone consists of the next higher grades of
• 4:24:57
  Speaker 1: the army, and so on to the apex, the point
• 4:25:01
  Speaker 1: of which will represent the commander in chief. The soldiers
• 4:25:05
  Speaker 1: of whom there are the most form the lower section
• 4:25:08
  Speaker 1: of the cone, and its base. The soldier himself does
• 4:25:11
  Speaker 1: the stabbing, hacking, burning, and pillaging, and always receives orders
• 4:25:16
  Speaker 1: for these actions from men above him. He himself never
• 4:25:19
  Speaker 1: gives an order. The non commissioned officers, of whom there
• 4:25:23
  Speaker 1: are fewer, perform the action itself less frequently than the soldiers,
• 4:25:27
  Speaker 1: but they already give commands. An officer still less often
• 4:25:31
  Speaker 1: acts directly himself, but commands still more frequently. A general
• 4:25:36
  Speaker 1: does nothing but command the troops, indicates the objective, and
• 4:25:40
  Speaker 1: hardly ever uses a weapon himself. The commander in chief
• 4:25:44
  Speaker 1: never takes direct part in the action itself, but only
• 4:25:47
  Speaker 1: gives general orders concerning the movement of the mass of
• 4:25:50
  Speaker 1: the troops. A similar relation of people to one another
• 4:25:53
  Speaker 1: is seen in every combination of men for common activity
• 4:25:57
  Speaker 1: in agriculture, trade, and every administration. And so, without particularly
• 4:26:02
  Speaker 1: analyzing all the contiguous sections of a cone, and of
• 4:26:05
  Speaker 1: the ranks of an army, or the ranks and positions
• 4:26:08
  Speaker 1: in any administrative or public business whatever, from the lowest
• 4:26:11
  Speaker 1: to the highest, we see a law by which men
• 4:26:13
  Speaker 1: to take associated action combine in such relations that the
• 4:26:18
  Speaker 1: more directly they participate in performing the action, the less
• 4:26:21
  Speaker 1: they can command, and the more numerous they are, while
• 4:26:23
  Speaker 1: the less their direct participation in the action itself, the
• 4:26:26
  Speaker 1: more they command, and the fewer of them there are.
• 4:26:29
  Speaker 1: Rising in this way from the lowest ranks to the
• 4:26:31
  Speaker 1: man at the top, who takes the least direct share
• 4:26:34
  Speaker 1: in the action and directs his activity chiefly to commanding.
• 4:26:38
  Speaker 1: This relation of the men who command to those they
• 4:26:40
  Speaker 1: command is what constitutes the essence of the conception called power.
• 4:26:45
  Speaker 1: Having restored the condition of time under which all events occur,
• 4:26:48
  Speaker 1: we find that a command is executed only when it
• 4:26:51
  Speaker 1: is related to a corresponding series of events. Restoring the
• 4:26:55
  Speaker 1: essential condition of relation between those who command and those
• 4:26:58
  Speaker 1: who execute, we find that, by the very nature of
• 4:27:01
  Speaker 1: the case, those who command take the smallest part in
• 4:27:03
  Speaker 1: the action itself, and that their activity is exclusively directed
• 4:27:06
  Speaker 1: to commanding. Chapter seven. When an event is taking place,
• 4:27:10
  Speaker 1: people express their opinions and wishes about it, and as
• 4:27:13
  Speaker 1: the event results from the collective activity of many people,
• 4:27:16
  Speaker 1: some one of the opinions or wishes expressed is sure
• 4:27:19
  Speaker 1: to be fulfilled. If, but approximately when one of the
• 4:27:22
  Speaker 1: opinions expressed is fulfilled, that opinion gets connected with the
• 4:27:26
  Speaker 1: event as a command. Preceding it, men are hauling a log.
• 4:27:31
  Speaker 1: Each of them expresses his opinion as to how and
• 4:27:33
  Speaker 1: where to haul it. They haul the log away, and
• 4:27:36
  Speaker 1: it happens that this is done as one of them said,
• 4:27:40
  Speaker 1: he ordered it. There we have command and power in
• 4:27:43
  Speaker 1: their primary form. The man who worked most with his
• 4:27:46
  Speaker 1: hands could not think so much about what he was doing,
• 4:27:49
  Speaker 1: or reflect on or command what would result from the
• 4:27:51
  Speaker 1: common activity, while the man who commanded more would evidently
• 4:27:55
  Speaker 1: work less with his hands on account of his greater
• 4:27:57
  Speaker 1: verbal activity. When some large concourse of men direct their
• 4:28:01
  Speaker 1: activity to a common aim, there is a yet sharper
• 4:28:04
  Speaker 1: division of those who, because their activity is given to
• 4:28:06
  Speaker 1: directing and commanding, take less part in the direct work.
• 4:28:10
  Speaker 1: When a man works alone, he always has a certain
• 4:28:13
  Speaker 1: set of reflections, which, as it seems to him directed
• 4:28:15
  Speaker 1: his past activity, justify his present activity and guide him
• 4:28:19
  Speaker 1: in planning his future actions. Just the same is done
• 4:28:23
  Speaker 1: by a concourse of people, allowing those who do not
• 4:28:26
  Speaker 1: take a direct part in the activity to devise considerations, justifications,
• 4:28:30
  Speaker 1: and surmises concerning their collective activity. For reasons known or
• 4:28:35
  Speaker 1: unknown to us, the French began to drown and kill
• 4:28:38
  Speaker 1: one another, and corresponding to the event. Its justification appears
• 4:28:42
  Speaker 1: in people's belief that this was necessary for the welfare
• 4:28:45
  Speaker 1: of France, for liberty and for equality. People cease to
• 4:28:49
  Speaker 1: kill one another, and this event was accompanied by its
• 4:28:52
  Speaker 1: justification in the necessity for a centralization of power, resistance
• 4:28:56
  Speaker 1: to Europe, and so on. Men went from the west
• 4:28:59
  Speaker 1: to the dad the east, killing their fellow men, and
• 4:29:01
  Speaker 1: the event was accompanied by phrases about the glory of France,
• 4:29:05
  Speaker 1: the baseness of England, and so on. History shows us
• 4:29:09
  Speaker 1: that these justifications of the events have no common sense
• 4:29:12
  Speaker 1: and are all contradictory, as in the case of killing
• 4:29:15
  Speaker 1: a man as the result of recognizing his rights and
• 4:29:17
  Speaker 1: the killing of millions in Russia for the humiliation of England.
• 4:29:21
  Speaker 1: But these justifications have a very necessary significance in their
• 4:29:25
  Speaker 1: own day. These justifications release those who produce the events
• 4:29:29
  Speaker 1: from moral responsibility. These temporary aims are like the broom
• 4:29:34
  Speaker 1: fixed in front of a locomotive to clear the snow
• 4:29:36
  Speaker 1: from the rails in front. They clear men's moral responsibilities
• 4:29:39
  Speaker 1: from their path. Without such justification, there would be no
• 4:29:43
  Speaker 1: reply to the simplest question that presents itself when examining
• 4:29:47
  Speaker 1: each historical event. How is it that millions of men
• 4:29:50
  Speaker 1: commit collective crimes, make war, commit murder, and so on.
• 4:29:56
  Speaker 1: With the present complex forms of political and social life
• 4:29:59
  Speaker 1: in Europe, can in the event that is not prescribed, decreed,
• 4:30:02
  Speaker 1: or ordered by monarchs, ministers, parliaments or newspapers be imagined.
• 4:30:07
  Speaker 1: Is there any collective action which cannot find its justification
• 4:30:11
  Speaker 1: in political unity, in patriotism, in the balance of power,
• 4:30:15
  Speaker 1: or in civilization, So that every event that occurs inevitably
• 4:30:19
  Speaker 1: coincides with some expressed wish and receiving a justification, presents
• 4:30:23
  Speaker 1: itself as the result of the will of one man
• 4:30:26
  Speaker 1: or of several men. In whatever direction, as ship moves,
• 4:30:30
  Speaker 1: the flow of the waves it cuts will always be
• 4:30:32
  Speaker 1: noticeable ahead of it. To those on board the ship,
• 4:30:35
  Speaker 1: the movement of those waves will be the only perceptible motion.
• 4:30:39
  Speaker 1: Only by watching closely, moment by moment, the movement of
• 4:30:42
  Speaker 1: that flow and comparing it with the movement of the ship,
• 4:30:45
  Speaker 1: do we convince ourselves that every bit of it is
• 4:30:47
  Speaker 1: occasioned by the forward movement of the ship, and that
• 4:30:50
  Speaker 1: we were led into error by the fact that we
• 4:30:52
  Speaker 1: ourselves were imperceptibly moving. We see the same if we
• 4:30:56
  Speaker 1: watch moment by moment the movement of historical characters, that is,
• 4:31:01
  Speaker 1: re establish the inevitable condition of all that occurs, the
• 4:31:04
  Speaker 1: continuity of movement in time, and do not lose sight
• 4:31:07
  Speaker 1: of the essential connection of historical persons with the masses.
• 4:31:11
  Speaker 1: When the ship moves in one direction, there is one
• 4:31:14
  Speaker 1: and the same wave ahead of it. When it turns frequently,
• 4:31:16
  Speaker 1: the wave ahead of it also turns frequently. But wherever
• 4:31:20
  Speaker 1: it may turn, there always will be the wave anticipating
• 4:31:23
  Speaker 1: its movement. Whatever happens, it always appears that just that
• 4:31:26
  Speaker 1: event was foreseen and decreed. Wherever the ship may go,
• 4:31:31
  Speaker 1: the rush of water, which neither directs nor increases its movement,
• 4:31:34
  Speaker 1: foams ahead of it, and at a distance seems to
• 4:31:36
  Speaker 1: us not merely to move of itself, but to govern
• 4:31:39
  Speaker 1: the ship's movement. Also examining only those expressions of the
• 4:31:43
  Speaker 1: will of historical persons which, as commands, were related to events,
• 4:31:47
  Speaker 1: historians have assumed that the events depended on those commands.
• 4:31:52
  Speaker 1: But examining the events themselves and the connection in which
• 4:31:54
  Speaker 1: the historical persons stood to the people, we have found
• 4:31:57
  Speaker 1: that they and their orders were dependent on events. The
• 4:32:01
  Speaker 1: incontestable proof of this deduction is that, however many commands
• 4:32:05
  Speaker 1: were issued, the event does not take place unless there
• 4:32:07
  Speaker 1: are other causes for it. But as soon as an
• 4:32:10
  Speaker 1: event occurs, be it what it may. Then, out of
• 4:32:13
  Speaker 1: all the continually expressed wishes of different people, some will
• 4:32:16
  Speaker 1: always be found which, by their meaning in their time
• 4:32:18
  Speaker 1: of utterance, are related as commands to the events. Arriving
• 4:32:22
  Speaker 1: at this conclusion, we can reply directly and positively to
• 4:32:25
  Speaker 1: these two essential questions of history. One what is power? Two?
• 4:32:30
  Speaker 1: What force produces the movement of the nations? One? Power
• 4:32:35
  Speaker 1: is the relation of a given person to other individuals,
• 4:32:38
  Speaker 1: in which the more this person expresses opinions, predictions, and
• 4:32:41
  Speaker 1: justifications of the collective action that is performed, the less
• 4:32:45
  Speaker 1: is his participation in that action. Two, the movement of
• 4:32:49
  Speaker 1: nations is caused not by power, nor by intellectual activity,
• 4:32:53
  Speaker 1: nor even by a combination of the two, as historians
• 4:32:56
  Speaker 1: have supposed, but by the activity of all the people
• 4:32:58
  Speaker 1: who participate in the event, and who always combine in
• 4:33:02
  Speaker 1: such a way that those taking the largest direct share
• 4:33:05
  Speaker 1: in the event take on themselves the least responsibility, and
• 4:33:08
  Speaker 1: vice versa. Morally, the wielder of power appears to cause
• 4:33:12
  Speaker 1: the event physically, it is those who submit to the power.
• 4:33:16
  Speaker 1: But as the moral activity is inconceivable without the physical,
• 4:33:19
  Speaker 1: the cause of the event is neither in the one
• 4:33:21
  Speaker 1: nor in the other, but in the union of the two. Or,
• 4:33:24
  Speaker 1: in other words, the conception of a cause is inapplicable
• 4:33:28
  Speaker 1: to the phenomena we are examining. In the last analysis
• 4:33:32
  Speaker 1: we reach the circle of infinity, that final limit to
• 4:33:34
  Speaker 1: which in every domain of thought, man's reason arrives if
• 4:33:37
  Speaker 1: it is not playing with the subject. Electricity produces heat,
• 4:33:42
  Speaker 1: heat produces electricity. Atoms attract each other, and atoms repel
• 4:33:46
  Speaker 1: one another. Speaking of the interaction of heat and electricity
• 4:33:50
  Speaker 1: and of atoms, we cannot say why this occurs, and
• 4:33:54
  Speaker 1: we say that it is so because it is inconceivable
• 4:33:56
  Speaker 1: otherwise because it must be so, and that it is
• 4:33:59
  Speaker 1: a law. The same applies to historical events. Why war
• 4:34:04
  Speaker 1: and revolution occur we do not know. We only know
• 4:34:08
  Speaker 1: that to produce the one or the other action, people
• 4:34:10
  Speaker 1: combine in a certain formation in which they all take part.
• 4:34:13
  Speaker 1: And we say that this is so because it is
• 4:34:15
  Speaker 1: unthinkable otherwise, or in other words, that it is a law.
• 4:34:19
  Speaker 1: Chapter eight. If history dealt only with external phenomena, the
• 4:34:23
  Speaker 1: establishment of this simple and obvious law would suffice, and
• 4:34:26
  Speaker 1: we should have finished our argument. But the law of
• 4:34:29
  Speaker 1: history relates to man. A particle of matter cannot tell
• 4:34:33
  Speaker 1: us that it does not feel the law of attraction
• 4:34:35
  Speaker 1: or repulsion, and that that law is untrue. But man,
• 4:34:38
  Speaker 1: who is the subject of history, says plainly, I am free,
• 4:34:42
  Speaker 1: and am therefore not subject to the law. The presence
• 4:34:45
  Speaker 1: of the problem of man's free will, though unexpressed, is
• 4:34:49
  Speaker 1: felt at every step of history. All seriously thinking historians
• 4:34:53
  Speaker 1: have involuntarily encountered this question. All the contradictions and obscurities
• 4:34:58
  Speaker 1: of history, and the false historical science has followed or
• 4:35:01
  Speaker 1: due solely to the lack of a solution of that question.
• 4:35:05
  Speaker 1: If the will of every man were free, that is,
• 4:35:08
  Speaker 1: if each man could act as he pleased, all history
• 4:35:11
  Speaker 1: would be a series of disconnected incidents. If in a
• 4:35:14
  Speaker 1: thousand years, even one man in a million could act freely,
• 4:35:18
  Speaker 1: that is, as he chose, it is evident that one
• 4:35:21
  Speaker 1: single free act of that man's in violation of the
• 4:35:23
  Speaker 1: laws governing human action, would destroy the possibility of the
• 4:35:26
  Speaker 1: existence of any laws for the whole of humanity. If
• 4:35:30
  Speaker 1: there be a single law governing the actions of men,
• 4:35:33
  Speaker 1: free will cannot exist, for then man's will is subject
• 4:35:36
  Speaker 1: to that law. In this contradiction lies the problem of
• 4:35:40
  Speaker 1: free will, which from most ancient times has occupied the
• 4:35:43
  Speaker 1: best human minds, and from most ancient times has been
• 4:35:45
  Speaker 1: presented in its whole tremendous significance. The problem is that,
• 4:35:49
  Speaker 1: regarding man as a subject of observation, from whatever point
• 4:35:52
  Speaker 1: of view theological, historical, ethical, or philosophic, we find a
• 4:35:57
  Speaker 1: general law of necessity to which he, like all that exists,
• 4:36:01
  Speaker 1: is subject, But regarding him from within ourselves, as what
• 4:36:05
  Speaker 1: we are conscious of, we feel ourselves to be free.
• 4:36:09
  Speaker 1: This consciousness is a source of self cognition, quite apart
• 4:36:12
  Speaker 1: from an independent of reason. Through his reason, man observes himself.
• 4:36:16
  Speaker 1: But only through consciousness does he know himself. Apart from
• 4:36:20
  Speaker 1: consciousness of self, no observation or application of reason is conceivable.
• 4:36:26
  Speaker 1: To understand, observe, and draw conclusions, man must, first of all,
• 4:36:30
  Speaker 1: be conscious of himself as living A man is only
• 4:36:34
  Speaker 1: conscious of himself as a living being by the fact
• 4:36:36
  Speaker 1: that he wills, That is, is conscious of his volition.
• 4:36:40
  Speaker 1: But his will, which forms the essence of his life,
• 4:36:43
  Speaker 1: man recognizes and can but recognize as free if observing himself,
• 4:36:50
  Speaker 1: man sees that his will is always directed by one
• 4:36:52
  Speaker 1: and the same law. Whether he observes the necessity of
• 4:36:55
  Speaker 1: taking food using his brain or anything else, he cannot
• 4:36:59
  Speaker 1: recognize this never varying direction of his will otherwise than
• 4:37:02
  Speaker 1: as a limitation of it. Were it not free, it
• 4:37:05
  Speaker 1: could not be limited. A man's will seems to him
• 4:37:08
  Speaker 1: to be limited just because he is not conscious of it.
• 4:37:11
  Speaker 1: Except as free. You say, I am not free, but
• 4:37:15
  Speaker 1: I have lifted my hand and let it fall. Everyone
• 4:37:19
  Speaker 1: understands that this illogical reply is an irrefutable demonstration of freedom.
• 4:37:24
  Speaker 1: That reply is the expression of a consciousness that is
• 4:37:27
  Speaker 1: not subject to reason. If the consciousness of freedom were
• 4:37:31
  Speaker 1: not a separate and independent source of self consciousness, it
• 4:37:33
  Speaker 1: would be subject to reasoning and to experience. But in
• 4:37:36
  Speaker 1: fact such subjection does not exist and is inconceivable. A
• 4:37:41
  Speaker 1: series of experiments and arguments proves to every man that he,
• 4:37:44
  Speaker 1: as an object of observation, is subject to certain laws,
• 4:37:48
  Speaker 1: and man submits to them and never resists the laws
• 4:37:51
  Speaker 1: of gravity or impermeability once he has become acquainted with them.
• 4:37:55
  Speaker 1: But the same series of experiments and arguments proves to
• 4:37:58
  Speaker 1: him that the complete freedom of which he is conscious
• 4:38:00
  Speaker 1: in himself is impossible, and that his every action depends
• 4:38:03
  Speaker 1: on his organization, his character, and the motives acting upon him.
• 4:38:07
  Speaker 1: Yet man never submits to the deductions of these experiments
• 4:38:10
  Speaker 1: and arguments. Having learned from experiment and argument that a
• 4:38:14
  Speaker 1: stone falls downwards, a man indubitably believes this, and always
• 4:38:18
  Speaker 1: expects the law that he has learned to be fulfilled.
• 4:38:21
  Speaker 1: But learning just as certainly that his will is subject
• 4:38:24
  Speaker 1: to laws, he does not and cannot believe this. However,
• 4:38:28
  Speaker 1: often experiment and reasoning may show a man that under
• 4:38:31
  Speaker 1: the same conditions and with the same character, he will
• 4:38:33
  Speaker 1: do the same thing as before. Yet, when under the
• 4:38:36
  Speaker 1: same conditions and with the same character, he approaches for
• 4:38:39
  Speaker 1: the thousandth time the action that always ends in the
• 4:38:41
  Speaker 1: same way, he feels as certainly convinced as before the
• 4:38:45
  Speaker 1: experiment that he can act as he pleases. Every man,
• 4:38:49
  Speaker 1: savage or sage, however, incontestably, reason and experiment may prove
• 4:38:53
  Speaker 1: to him that it is impossible to imagine two different
• 4:38:56
  Speaker 1: courses of action in precisely the same conditions, feels that
• 4:39:00
  Speaker 1: without this irrational conception, which constitutes the essence of freedom,
• 4:39:04
  Speaker 1: he cannot imagine life. He feels that, however impossible it
• 4:39:09
  Speaker 1: may be, it is so, for without this conception of freedom,
• 4:39:12
  Speaker 1: not only would he be unable to understand life, but
• 4:39:15
  Speaker 1: he would be unable to live. For a single moment,
• 4:39:18
  Speaker 1: he could not live, because all man's efforts, all his
• 4:39:22
  Speaker 1: impulses to life, are only efforts to increase freedom. Wealth
• 4:39:26
  Speaker 1: and poverty, fame and obscurity, power and subordination, strength and weakness,
• 4:39:32
  Speaker 1: health and disease, culture and ignorance, work and leisure, repletion
• 4:39:36
  Speaker 1: and hunger, virtue and vice are only greater or lesser
• 4:39:40
  Speaker 1: degrees of freedom. A man having no freedom cannot be
• 4:39:44
  Speaker 1: conceived of accept as deprived of life. If the conception
• 4:39:48
  Speaker 1: of freedom appears to reason to be a senseless contradiction,
• 4:39:51
  Speaker 1: like the possibility of performing two actions at one and
• 4:39:53
  Speaker 1: the same instant of time, or of an effect without
• 4:39:56
  Speaker 1: a cause, that only proves that consciousness is not subject
• 4:39:59
  Speaker 1: to reason. This unshakable, irrefutable consciousness of freedom, uncontrolled by
• 4:40:05
  Speaker 1: experiment or argument, recognized by all thinkers, and felt by
• 4:40:08
  Speaker 1: everyone without exception, this consciousness, without which no conception of
• 4:40:12
  Speaker 1: man is possible, constitutes the other side of the question.
• 4:40:16
  Speaker 1: Man is the creation of an all powerful, all good,
• 4:40:19
  Speaker 1: and all seeing God. What is sin, the conception of
• 4:40:23
  Speaker 1: which arises from the consciousness of man's freedom. That is
• 4:40:27
  Speaker 1: a question for theology. The actions of men are subject
• 4:40:31
  Speaker 1: to general, immutable laws expressed in statistics. What is man's
• 4:40:36
  Speaker 1: responsibility to society, the conception of which results from the
• 4:40:39
  Speaker 1: conception of freedom. That is a question for jurisprudence. Man's
• 4:40:45
  Speaker 1: actions proceed from his innate character and the motives acting
• 4:40:48
  Speaker 1: upon him. What is conscience and the perception of right
• 4:40:51
  Speaker 1: and wrong in actions that follows from the consciousness of freedom?
• 4:40:55
  Speaker 1: That is a question for ethics. Man, in connection with
• 4:40:59
  Speaker 1: the general life of humanity appears subject to laws which
• 4:41:02
  Speaker 1: determine that life. But the same man, apart from that connection,
• 4:41:06
  Speaker 1: appears to be free. How should the past life of
• 4:41:09
  Speaker 1: nations and of humanity be regarded as the result of
• 4:41:13
  Speaker 1: the free or as the result of the constrained activity
• 4:41:16
  Speaker 1: of man? That is a question for history. Only in
• 4:41:20
  Speaker 1: our self confident day of the popularization of knowledge, thanks
• 4:41:24
  Speaker 1: to that most powerful engine of ignorance, the diffusion of
• 4:41:27
  Speaker 1: printed matter, has the question of the freedom of will
• 4:41:29
  Speaker 1: been put on a level on which the question itself
• 4:41:31
  Speaker 1: cannot exist in our time. The majority of so called
• 4:41:35
  Speaker 1: advanced people, that is, the crowd of ignoramuses, have taken
• 4:41:39
  Speaker 1: the work of the naturalists, who deal with one side
• 4:41:42
  Speaker 1: of the question for a solution of the whole problem.
• 4:41:45
  Speaker 1: They say, in write and print that the soul and
• 4:41:47
  Speaker 1: freedom do not exist, for the life of man is
• 4:41:50
  Speaker 1: expressed by muscular movements, and muscular movements are conditioned by
• 4:41:53
  Speaker 1: the activity of the nerves. The soul and free will
• 4:41:56
  Speaker 1: do not exist, because at an unknown period of time
• 4:41:59
  Speaker 1: we sprang from the ape. They say this not at
• 4:42:02
  Speaker 1: all suspecting that thousands of years ago that same law
• 4:42:05
  Speaker 1: of necessity, which with such ardor they are now trying
• 4:42:08
  Speaker 1: to prove by physiology and comparative zoology, was not merely
• 4:42:11
  Speaker 1: acknowledged by all the religions and all the thinkers, but
• 4:42:14
  Speaker 1: has never been denied. They do not see that the
• 4:42:17
  Speaker 1: role of the natural sciences in this matter is merely
• 4:42:20
  Speaker 1: to serve as an instrument for the illumination of one
• 4:42:23
  Speaker 1: side of it. For the fact that, from the point
• 4:42:26
  Speaker 1: of view of observation, reason and the will are merely
• 4:42:29
  Speaker 1: secretions of the brain, and that man following the general
• 4:42:32
  Speaker 1: law may have developed from lower animals at some unknown
• 4:42:35
  Speaker 1: period of time only explains from a fresh side the
• 4:42:39
  Speaker 1: truth admitted thousands of years ago by all the religious
• 4:42:41
  Speaker 1: and philosophic theories that from the point of view of reason,
• 4:42:45
  Speaker 1: man is subject to the law of necessity, but it
• 4:42:47
  Speaker 1: does not advance by a hair's breadth the solution of
• 4:42:50
  Speaker 1: the question, which has another opposite side, based on the
• 4:42:53
  Speaker 1: consciousness of freedom. If men descended from the apes at
• 4:42:57
  Speaker 1: an unknown period of time, that is as comprehensible as
• 4:43:00
  Speaker 1: that they were made from a handful of earth at
• 4:43:02
  Speaker 1: a certain period of time. In the first case, the
• 4:43:05
  Speaker 1: unknown quantity is the time. In the second case, it
• 4:43:08
  Speaker 1: is the origin. And the question of how man's consciousness
• 4:43:11
  Speaker 1: of freedom is to be reconciled with the law of
• 4:43:14
  Speaker 1: necessity to which he is subject cannot be solved by
• 4:43:16
  Speaker 1: comparative physiology and zoology. For in a frog or rabbit
• 4:43:20
  Speaker 1: or an ape, we can observe only the muscular nervous activity,
• 4:43:24
  Speaker 1: but in man we observe consciousness as well as the
• 4:43:26
  Speaker 1: muscular and nervous activity. The naturalists and their followers, thinking
• 4:43:31
  Speaker 1: they can solve this question are like plasterers set to
• 4:43:34
  Speaker 1: plaster one side of the walls of a church, who,
• 4:43:37
  Speaker 1: availing themselves of the absence of the chief superintendent of
• 4:43:40
  Speaker 1: the work, should in an access of zeal plaster over
• 4:43:43
  Speaker 1: the windows, icons woodwork, and still unbuttressed walls, and should
• 4:43:48
  Speaker 1: be delighted that, from their point of view as plasterers,
• 4:43:51
  Speaker 1: everything is now so smooth and regular. Chapter nine. For
• 4:43:55
  Speaker 1: the solution of the question of free will or inevitability.
• 4:43:58
  Speaker 1: History has this advantage over other branches of knowledge in
• 4:44:01
  Speaker 1: which the question is dealt with, that for history, this
• 4:44:04
  Speaker 1: question does not refer to the essence of man's free will,
• 4:44:07
  Speaker 1: but its manifestation in the past and under certain conditions.
• 4:44:11
  Speaker 1: In regard to this question, history stands to the other
• 4:44:14
  Speaker 1: sciences as experimental science stands to abstract science. The subject
• 4:44:20
  Speaker 1: for history is not man's will itself, but our presentation
• 4:44:22
  Speaker 1: of it. And so for history, the insoluble mystery presented
• 4:44:27
  Speaker 1: by the incompatibility of free will and inevitability does not exist,
• 4:44:30
  Speaker 1: as it does for theology, ethics, and philosophy. History surveys
• 4:44:35
  Speaker 1: a presentation of man's life in which the union of
• 4:44:38
  Speaker 1: these two contradictions has already taken place. In actual life.
• 4:44:42
  Speaker 1: Each historic event, each human action, is very clearly and
• 4:44:46
  Speaker 1: definitely understood without any sense of contradiction, although each event
• 4:44:50
  Speaker 1: presents itself as partly free and partly compulsory. To solve
• 4:44:54
  Speaker 1: the question of how freedom and necessity are combined in
• 4:44:57
  Speaker 1: what constitutes the essence of these two conceptions, the philosophy
• 4:45:01
  Speaker 1: of history can and should follow a path contrary to
• 4:45:03
  Speaker 1: that taken by other sciences. Instead of first defining the
• 4:45:07
  Speaker 1: conceptions of freedom and inevitability in themselves and then ranging
• 4:45:11
  Speaker 1: the phenomena of life under those definitions, history should deduce
• 4:45:16
  Speaker 1: a definition of the conception of freedom and inevitability themselves
• 4:45:19
  Speaker 1: from the immense quantity of phenomena of which it is
• 4:45:21
  Speaker 1: cognizant and that always appear dependent on these two elements.
• 4:45:26
  Speaker 1: Whatever presentation of the activity of many men or of
• 4:45:28
  Speaker 1: an individual we may consider, we always regard it as
• 4:45:32
  Speaker 1: the result partly of man's free will and partly of
• 4:45:34
  Speaker 1: the law of inevitability. Whether we speak of the migration
• 4:45:38
  Speaker 1: of the peoples and the incursions of the barbarians, or
• 4:45:41
  Speaker 1: of the decrees of Napoleon the Third, or of someone's
• 4:45:44
  Speaker 1: action an hour ago in choosing one direction out of
• 4:45:46
  Speaker 1: several for his walk. We are unconscious of any contradiction.
• 4:45:51
  Speaker 1: The degree of freedom and inevitability governing the actions of
• 4:45:54
  Speaker 1: these people is clearly defined for us. Our conception of
• 4:45:58
  Speaker 1: the degree of freedom often varies according to differences in
• 4:46:01
  Speaker 1: the point of view from which we regard the event,
• 4:46:03
  Speaker 1: But every human action appears to us as a certain
• 4:46:05
  Speaker 1: combination of freedom and inevitability. In every action we examine,
• 4:46:10
  Speaker 1: we see a certain measure of freedom and a certain
• 4:46:12
  Speaker 1: measure of inevitability. And always the more freedom we see
• 4:46:16
  Speaker 1: in any action, the less inevitability do we perceive, and
• 4:46:20
  Speaker 1: the more inevitability, the less freedom. The proportion of freedom
• 4:46:24
  Speaker 1: to inevitability decreases and increases according to the point of
• 4:46:27
  Speaker 1: view from which the action is regarded, but their relation
• 4:46:30
  Speaker 1: is always one of inverse proportion. A sinking man who
• 4:46:34
  Speaker 1: clutches at another and drowns him, or a hungry mother
• 4:46:36
  Speaker 1: exhausted by feeding her baby who steals some food, or
• 4:46:40
  Speaker 1: a man trained to discipline who, on duty, at the
• 4:46:42
  Speaker 1: word of command, kills a defenseless man seem less guilty,
• 4:46:46
  Speaker 1: that is, less free and more subject to the law
• 4:46:48
  Speaker 1: of necessity to one who knows the circumstances in which
• 4:46:52
  Speaker 1: these people were placed, and more freedom one who does
• 4:46:55
  Speaker 1: not know that the man was himself drowning, that the
• 4:46:58
  Speaker 1: mother was hungry, that the soldier will in the ranks,
• 4:47:00
  Speaker 1: and so on. Similarly, a man who committed a murder
• 4:47:04
  Speaker 1: twenty years ago and has since lived peaceably and harmlessly
• 4:47:07
  Speaker 1: in society seems less guilty in his action, more due
• 4:47:10
  Speaker 1: to the law of inevitability to someone who considers his
• 4:47:13
  Speaker 1: action after twenty years have elapsed than to one who
• 4:47:15
  Speaker 1: examined it the day after it was committed. And in
• 4:47:19
  Speaker 1: the same way, every action of an insane, intoxicated, or
• 4:47:22
  Speaker 1: highly excited man appears less free and more inevitable to
• 4:47:26
  Speaker 1: one who knows the mental condition of him who committed
• 4:47:28
  Speaker 1: the action, and seems more free and less inevitable to
• 4:47:31
  Speaker 1: one who does not know it. In all these cases,
• 4:47:34
  Speaker 1: the conception of freedom is increased or diminished, and the
• 4:47:37
  Speaker 1: conception of compulsion is correspondingly decreased or increased, according to
• 4:47:41
  Speaker 1: the point of view from which the action is regarded,
• 4:47:44
  Speaker 1: so that the greater the conception of necessity, the smaller
• 4:47:47
  Speaker 1: the conception of freedom, and vice versa. Religion, the common
• 4:47:51
  Speaker 1: sense of mankind, the science of jurisprudence, and history itself
• 4:47:55
  Speaker 1: understand alike. This relation between necessity and freedom. All cases,
• 4:48:00
  Speaker 1: without exception, in which our conception of freedom and necessity
• 4:48:04
  Speaker 1: is increased and diminished depend on three considerations. One the
• 4:48:07
  Speaker 1: relation to the external world of the man who commits
• 4:48:10
  Speaker 1: the deeds, two his relation to time, three his relation
• 4:48:16
  Speaker 1: to the causes leading to the action. The first consideration
• 4:48:20
  Speaker 1: is the clearness of our perception of the man's relation
• 4:48:22
  Speaker 1: to the external world, and the greater or lesser clearness
• 4:48:25
  Speaker 1: of our understanding of the definite position occupied by the
• 4:48:28
  Speaker 1: man in relation to everything coexisting with him. This is
• 4:48:32
  Speaker 1: what makes it evident that a drowning man is less
• 4:48:34
  Speaker 1: free and more subject to necessity than one standing on
• 4:48:37
  Speaker 1: dry ground, And that makes the actions of a man
• 4:48:39
  Speaker 1: closely connected with others in a thickly populated district, or
• 4:48:43
  Speaker 1: of one bound by family, official, or business duties, seems
• 4:48:48
  Speaker 1: certainly less free and more subject to necessity than those
• 4:48:51
  Speaker 1: of a man living in solitude and seclusion. If we
• 4:48:54
  Speaker 1: consider a man alone, apart from his relation to everything
• 4:48:57
  Speaker 1: around him, each action of his seems to us. But
• 4:49:01
  Speaker 1: if we see his relation to anything around him, if
• 4:49:04
  Speaker 1: we see his connection with anything whatever, with a man
• 4:49:07
  Speaker 1: who speaks to him a book he reads, the work
• 4:49:09
  Speaker 1: on which he is engaged, even with the air he
• 4:49:12
  Speaker 1: breathes or the light that falls on the things about him.
• 4:49:15
  Speaker 1: We see that each of these circumstances has an influence
• 4:49:18
  Speaker 1: on him and controls at least some side of his activity.
• 4:49:22
  Speaker 1: And the more we perceive of these influences, the more
• 4:49:24
  Speaker 1: our conception of his freedom diminishes, and the more our
• 4:49:27
  Speaker 1: conception of the necessity that weighs on him increases. The
• 4:49:31
  Speaker 1: second consideration is the more or less evident time relation
• 4:49:34
  Speaker 1: of the man to the world, and the clearness of
• 4:49:36
  Speaker 1: our perception of the place the man's action occupies in time.
• 4:49:40
  Speaker 1: That is the ground which makes the fall of the
• 4:49:42
  Speaker 1: first man, resulting in the production of the human race,
• 4:49:45
  Speaker 1: appear evidently less free than a man's entry into marriage today.
• 4:49:50
  Speaker 1: It is the reason why the life and activity of
• 4:49:52
  Speaker 1: people who lived centuries ago and are connected with me
• 4:49:55
  Speaker 1: in time cannot seem to me as free as the
• 4:49:57
  Speaker 1: life of a contemporary, the consequences of which are s
• 4:50:00
  Speaker 1: still unknown to me. The degree of our conception of
• 4:50:03
  Speaker 1: freedom or inevitability depends in this respect on the greater
• 4:50:06
  Speaker 1: or lesser lapse of time between the performance of the
• 4:50:09
  Speaker 1: action and our judgment of it. If I examine an
• 4:50:12
  Speaker 1: act I performed a moment ago and approximately the same
• 4:50:15
  Speaker 1: circumstances as those I am in now, my action appears
• 4:50:18
  Speaker 1: to me undoubtedly free. But if I examine an act
• 4:50:22
  Speaker 1: performed a month ago, then, being in different circumstances, I
• 4:50:25
  Speaker 1: cannot help recognizing that if that act had not been committed,
• 4:50:28
  Speaker 1: much that resulted from it, good, agreeable, and even essential
• 4:50:32
  Speaker 1: would not have taken place. If I reflect on an
• 4:50:36
  Speaker 1: action still more remote, ten years ago or more, then
• 4:50:39
  Speaker 1: the consequences of my action are still plainer to me,
• 4:50:42
  Speaker 1: and I find it hard to imagine what would have
• 4:50:43
  Speaker 1: happened had that action not been performed. The farther I
• 4:50:47
  Speaker 1: go back in memory, or what is the same thing.
• 4:50:50
  Speaker 1: The farther I go forward in my judgment, the more
• 4:50:52
  Speaker 1: doubtful becomes my belief in the freedom of my action.
• 4:50:56
  Speaker 1: In history, we find a very similar progress of conviction
• 4:50:59
  Speaker 1: concerning the part played by free will in the general
• 4:51:01
  Speaker 1: affairs of humanity. A contemporary event seems to us to
• 4:51:06
  Speaker 1: be indubitably the doing of all the known participants, But
• 4:51:09
  Speaker 1: with a more remote event we already see its inevitable results,
• 4:51:12
  Speaker 1: which prevent our considering anything else possible, and the farther
• 4:51:16
  Speaker 1: we go back in examining events, the less arbitrary do
• 4:51:19
  Speaker 1: they appear. The Austroprussian War appears to us undoubtedly the
• 4:51:23
  Speaker 1: result of the crafty conduct of Bismarck, and so on.
• 4:51:27
  Speaker 1: The Napoleonic Wars still seem to us, though already questionably,
• 4:51:31
  Speaker 1: to be the outcome of their hero's will. But in
• 4:51:34
  Speaker 1: the Crusades we already see an event occupying its definite
• 4:51:37
  Speaker 1: place in history, and without which we cannot imagine the
• 4:51:40
  Speaker 1: modern history of Europe. Though to the chroniclers of the
• 4:51:43
  Speaker 1: Crusades that event appeared as merely due to the will
• 4:51:45
  Speaker 1: of certain people in regard to the migration of the peoples,
• 4:51:49
  Speaker 1: it does not enter anyone's head today to suppose that
• 4:51:51
  Speaker 1: the renovation of the European world depended on Attila's caprice.
• 4:51:56
  Speaker 1: The farther back in history the object of our observation lies.
• 4:51:59
  Speaker 1: The more doubtful does the free will of those concerned
• 4:52:02
  Speaker 1: in the event become, and the more manifest the law
• 4:52:04
  Speaker 1: of inevitability. The third consideration is the degree to which
• 4:52:08
  Speaker 1: we apprehend that endless chain of causation inevitably demanded by reason,
• 4:52:12
  Speaker 1: in which each phenomenon comprehended, and therefore mans every action
• 4:52:16
  Speaker 1: must have its definite place as a result of what
• 4:52:18
  Speaker 1: has gone before and as a cause of what will follow.
• 4:52:22
  Speaker 1: The better we are acquainted with the physiological, psychological, and
• 4:52:26
  Speaker 1: historical laws deduced by observation and by which man is controlled,
• 4:52:30
  Speaker 1: and the more correctly we perceive the physiological, psychological, and
• 4:52:34
  Speaker 1: historical causes of the action, and the simpler the action
• 4:52:38
  Speaker 1: we are observing in, the less complex the character and
• 4:52:41
  Speaker 1: mind of the man in question, the more subject to inevitability,
• 4:52:44
  Speaker 1: and the less free do our actions and those of
• 4:52:46
  Speaker 1: others appear. When we do not at all understand the
• 4:52:50
  Speaker 1: cause of an action, whether a crime, a good action,
• 4:52:53
  Speaker 1: or even one that is simply non moral, we ascribe
• 4:52:56
  Speaker 1: a greater amount of freedom to it. In the case
• 4:52:59
  Speaker 1: of a crime, we most urgently demand the punishment for
• 4:53:01
  Speaker 1: such an act. In the case of a virtuous act,
• 4:53:04
  Speaker 1: we rate its merit most highly. In an indifferent case,
• 4:53:08
  Speaker 1: we recognize in it more individuality, originality, and independence. But
• 4:53:13
  Speaker 1: if even one of the innumerable causes of the act
• 4:53:15
  Speaker 1: is known to us, we recognize a certain element of
• 4:53:18
  Speaker 1: necessity and are less insistent on punishment for the crime
• 4:53:21
  Speaker 1: or the acknowledgment of the merit of the virtuous act,
• 4:53:25
  Speaker 1: or the freedom of the apparently original action. That a
• 4:53:28
  Speaker 1: criminal was reared among malefactors mitigates his fault. In our eyes,
• 4:53:33
  Speaker 1: the self sacrifice of a father or mother, or self
• 4:53:36
  Speaker 1: sacrifice with the possibility of a reward, is more comprehensible
• 4:53:40
  Speaker 1: than gratuitous self sacrifice, and therefore seems less deserving of
• 4:53:44
  Speaker 1: sympathy and less the result of free will. The founder
• 4:53:47
  Speaker 1: of a sect or party, or an inventor impresses us
• 4:53:50
  Speaker 1: less when we know how or by what the way
• 4:53:52
  Speaker 1: was prepared for his activity. If we have a large
• 4:53:56
  Speaker 1: range of examples, If our observation is constantly directed to
• 4:53:59
  Speaker 1: seeking the correlation of cause and effect in people's actions,
• 4:54:03
  Speaker 1: their actions appear to us more under compulsion and less
• 4:54:05
  Speaker 1: free the more correctly we connect the effects with the causes.
• 4:54:09
  Speaker 1: If we examined simple actions and had a vast number
• 4:54:12
  Speaker 1: of such actions under observation, our conception of their inevitability
• 4:54:16
  Speaker 1: would be still greater. The dishonest conduct of the son
• 4:54:20
  Speaker 1: of a dishonest father, the misconduct of a woman who
• 4:54:22
  Speaker 1: had fallen into bad company, a drunkard's relapse into drunkenness,
• 4:54:26
  Speaker 1: and so on our actions that seem to us less free,
• 4:54:29
  Speaker 1: the better we understand their cause. If the man whose
• 4:54:32
  Speaker 1: actions we are considering is on a very low stage
• 4:54:35
  Speaker 1: of mental development, like a child, a madman, or a simpleton, then,
• 4:54:40
  Speaker 1: knowing the causes of the act and the simplicity of
• 4:54:42
  Speaker 1: the character and intelligence in question, we see so large
• 4:54:46
  Speaker 1: an element of necessity and so little free will, that
• 4:54:49
  Speaker 1: as soon as we know the cause prompting the action,
• 4:54:51
  Speaker 1: we can foretell the result. On these three considerations alone
• 4:54:56
  Speaker 1: is base the conception of irresponsibility for crimes and the
• 4:54:59
  Speaker 1: extenuating so Sir circumstances admitted by all legislative codes. The
• 4:55:03
  Speaker 1: responsibility appears greater or less according to our greater or
• 4:55:07
  Speaker 1: lesser knowledge of the circumstances in which the man was
• 4:55:09
  Speaker 1: placed whose action is being judged, and according to the
• 4:55:12
  Speaker 1: greater or lesser interval of time between the commission of
• 4:55:15
  Speaker 1: the action and its investigation, and according to the greater
• 4:55:19
  Speaker 1: or lesser understanding of the causes that led to the action.
• 4:55:22
  Speaker 1: Chapter ten. Thus our conception of free will and inevitability
• 4:55:26
  Speaker 1: gradually diminishes or increases according to the greater or lesser
• 4:55:29
  Speaker 1: connection with the external world, the greater or lesser remoteness
• 4:55:32
  Speaker 1: of time, and the greater or lesser dependence on the
• 4:55:36
  Speaker 1: causes in relation to which we contemplate a man's life.
• 4:55:39
  Speaker 1: So that if we examine the case of a man
• 4:55:41
  Speaker 1: whose connection with the external world is well known, where
• 4:55:44
  Speaker 1: the time between the action and its examination is great,
• 4:55:47
  Speaker 1: and where the causes of the action are most accessible,
• 4:55:51
  Speaker 1: we get the conception of a maximum of inevitability and
• 4:55:54
  Speaker 1: a minimum of free will. If we examine a man
• 4:55:57
  Speaker 1: little dependent on external conditions, whose action was performed very recently,
• 4:56:02
  Speaker 1: and the causes of whose action are beyond our ken
• 4:56:05
  Speaker 1: we get the conception of a minimum of inevitability and
• 4:56:07
  Speaker 1: a maximum of freedom. In neither case, however, we may
• 4:56:12
  Speaker 1: change our point of view, however plain we may make
• 4:56:14
  Speaker 1: to ourselves the connection between the man and the external world,
• 4:56:18
  Speaker 1: however inaccessible it may be to us, however long or
• 4:56:21
  Speaker 1: short the period of time, however intelligible or incomprehensible the
• 4:56:25
  Speaker 1: causes of the action may be. Can we ever conceive
• 4:56:28
  Speaker 1: either complete freedom or complete necessity one To whatever degree
• 4:56:33
  Speaker 1: we may imagine a man to be exempt from the
• 4:56:35
  Speaker 1: influence of the external world, we never get a conception
• 4:56:38
  Speaker 1: of freedom in space, every human action is inevitably conditioned
• 4:56:43
  Speaker 1: by what surrounds him and by his own body. I
• 4:56:46
  Speaker 1: lift my arm and let it fall. My action seems
• 4:56:50
  Speaker 1: to me free. But asking myself whether I could raise
• 4:56:53
  Speaker 1: my arm in every direction, I see that I raised
• 4:56:55
  Speaker 1: it in the direction in which there was least obstruction
• 4:56:57
  Speaker 1: to that action, either from things around me or from
• 4:57:00
  Speaker 1: the construction of my own body. I chose one out
• 4:57:03
  Speaker 1: of all the possible directions, because in it there were
• 4:57:05
  Speaker 1: fewest obstacles for my action to be free. It was
• 4:57:09
  Speaker 1: necessary that it should encounter no obstacles. To conceive of
• 4:57:13
  Speaker 1: a man being free, we must imagine him outside space,
• 4:57:17
  Speaker 1: which is evidently impossible. Two. However much we approximate the
• 4:57:21
  Speaker 1: time of judgment to the time of the deed, we
• 4:57:24
  Speaker 1: never get a conception of freedom in time. For if
• 4:57:27
  Speaker 1: I examine an action committed a second ago, I must
• 4:57:30
  Speaker 1: still recognize it as not being free, for it is
• 4:57:32
  Speaker 1: irrevocably linked to the moment at which it was committed.
• 4:57:36
  Speaker 1: Can I lift my arm? I lift it, But ask myself,
• 4:57:40
  Speaker 1: could I have abstained from lifting my arm at the
• 4:57:42
  Speaker 1: moment that has already passed? To convince myself of this,
• 4:57:46
  Speaker 1: I do not lift at the next moment, but I
• 4:57:49
  Speaker 1: am not now abstaining from doing so. At the first
• 4:57:51
  Speaker 1: moment when I asked the question, time has gone by
• 4:57:55
  Speaker 1: which I could not detain. The arm I then lifted
• 4:57:57
  Speaker 1: is no longer the same as the arm I now
• 4:57:59
  Speaker 1: refer frame from lifting, Nor is the air in which
• 4:58:02
  Speaker 1: I lifted it the same that now surrounds me. The
• 4:58:05
  Speaker 1: moment in which the first movement was made as irrevocable,
• 4:58:08
  Speaker 1: and at that moment I could make only one movement,
• 4:58:11
  Speaker 1: and whatever movement I made would be the only one.
• 4:58:14
  Speaker 1: That I did not lift my arm a moment later
• 4:58:16
  Speaker 1: does not prove that I could have abstained from lifting
• 4:58:18
  Speaker 1: it then, And since I could make only one movement
• 4:58:22
  Speaker 1: at that single moment of time, it could not have
• 4:58:24
  Speaker 1: been any other. To imagine it as free, it is
• 4:58:28
  Speaker 1: necessary to imagine it in the present, on the boundary
• 4:58:31
  Speaker 1: between the past and the future, that is, outside time,
• 4:58:34
  Speaker 1: which is impossible free. However much the difficulty of understanding
• 4:58:39
  Speaker 1: the causes may be increased, we never reach a conception
• 4:58:42
  Speaker 1: of complete freedom. That is, an absence of cause, however
• 4:58:47
  Speaker 1: inaccessible to us, may be the cause of the expression
• 4:58:50
  Speaker 1: of will in any action, our own or another's. The
• 4:58:53
  Speaker 1: first demand of reason is the assumption of in search
• 4:58:55
  Speaker 1: for a cause. For without a cause, no phenomenon is conceivable.
• 4:59:00
  Speaker 1: I raise my arm to perform an action independently of
• 4:59:03
  Speaker 1: any cause, But my wish to perform an action without
• 4:59:06
  Speaker 1: a cause is the cause of my action. But even
• 4:59:09
  Speaker 1: if imagining a man quite exempt from all influences, examining
• 4:59:13
  Speaker 1: only his momentary action in the present, unevoked by any cause,
• 4:59:17
  Speaker 1: we were to admit so infinitely small a remainder of
• 4:59:20
  Speaker 1: inevitability as equal zero, we should even then not have
• 4:59:23
  Speaker 1: arrived at the conception of complete freedom in man, for
• 4:59:26
  Speaker 1: being uninfluenced by the external world, standing outside of time
• 4:59:31
  Speaker 1: and independent of cause, is no longer a man. In
• 4:59:34
  Speaker 1: the same way, we can never imagine the action of
• 4:59:37
  Speaker 1: a man quite devoid of freedom and entirely subject to
• 4:59:40
  Speaker 1: the law of inevitability. One, however, we may increase our
• 4:59:44
  Speaker 1: knowledge of the conditions of space in which man is situated,
• 4:59:48
  Speaker 1: that knowledge can never be complete, for the number of
• 4:59:50
  Speaker 1: those conditions is as infinite as the infinity of space,
• 4:59:54
  Speaker 1: and therefore, so long as not all the conditions influencing
• 4:59:58
  Speaker 1: men are defined, there is no complet lee inevitability, but
• 5:00:01
  Speaker 1: a certain measure of freedom remains. Two, However, we may
• 5:00:05
  Speaker 1: prolong the period of time between the action we are
• 5:00:08
  Speaker 1: examining and the judgment upon it, that period will be finite,
• 5:00:11
  Speaker 1: while time is infinite, and so in this respect too,
• 5:00:14
  Speaker 1: there can never be absolute inevitability. Three, However accessible may
• 5:00:19
  Speaker 1: be the chain of causation of any action, we shall
• 5:00:22
  Speaker 1: never know the whole chain, since it is endless, and
• 5:00:24
  Speaker 1: so again we never reach absolute inevitability. But besides this,
• 5:00:29
  Speaker 1: even if admitting the remaining minimum of freedom to equal zero,
• 5:00:33
  Speaker 1: we assumed in some given case, as for instance, in
• 5:00:36
  Speaker 1: that of a dying man, an unborn babe, or an idiot,
• 5:00:39
  Speaker 1: complete absence of freedom, by so doing we should destroy
• 5:00:42
  Speaker 1: the very conception of man in the case we are examining.
• 5:00:46
  Speaker 1: For as soon as there is no freedom, there is
• 5:00:48
  Speaker 1: also no man. And so the conception of the action
• 5:00:52
  Speaker 1: of a man's subject solely to the law of inevitability
• 5:00:55
  Speaker 1: without any element of freedom, is just as impossible as
• 5:00:58
  Speaker 1: the conception of a man's completely free. And so to
• 5:01:02
  Speaker 1: imagine the action of a man entirely subject to the
• 5:01:04
  Speaker 1: law of inevitability without any freedom, we must assume the
• 5:01:08
  Speaker 1: knowledge of an infinite number of space relations, an infinitely
• 5:01:11
  Speaker 1: long period of time, and an infinite series of causes.
• 5:01:15
  Speaker 1: To imagine a man perfectly free and not subject to
• 5:01:18
  Speaker 1: the law of inevitability, we must imagine him all alone,
• 5:01:22
  Speaker 1: beyond space, beyond time, and free from dependence on cause.
• 5:01:27
  Speaker 1: In the first case, if inevitability were possible without freedom,
• 5:01:31
  Speaker 1: we should have reached a definition of inevitability by the
• 5:01:33
  Speaker 1: laws of inevitability itself, that is, a mere form without content.
• 5:01:39
  Speaker 1: In the second case, if freedom were possible without inevitability,
• 5:01:42
  Speaker 1: we should have arrived at unconditioned freedom beyond space, time
• 5:01:46
  Speaker 1: and cause, which by the fact of its being unconditioned
• 5:01:49
  Speaker 1: and unlimited, would be nothing or mere content without form.
• 5:01:53
  Speaker 1: We should, in fact have reached those two fundamentals of
• 5:01:56
  Speaker 1: which man's whole outlook on the universe is constructed, the
• 5:01:59
  Speaker 1: incomprehensible essence of life, and the laws defining that essence.
• 5:02:03
  Speaker 1: Reason says one, space, with all the forms of matter
• 5:02:07
  Speaker 1: that give it visibility, is infinite and cannot be imagined otherwise.
• 5:02:12
  Speaker 1: Two Time is infinite motion without a moment of rest,
• 5:02:15
  Speaker 1: and is unthinkable otherwise. Three the connection between cause and
• 5:02:19
  Speaker 1: effect has no beginning and can have no end. Consciousness
• 5:02:23
  Speaker 1: says one, I alone am, and all that exists is
• 5:02:27
  Speaker 1: but me. Consequently, I include space. Two. I measure flowing
• 5:02:32
  Speaker 1: time by the fixed moment of the present, in which
• 5:02:34
  Speaker 1: alone I am conscious of myself as living. Consequently, I
• 5:02:38
  Speaker 1: am outside time. Three, I am beyond cause, for I
• 5:02:42
  Speaker 1: feel myself to be the cause of every manifestation of
• 5:02:45
  Speaker 1: my life. Reason gives expression to the laws of inevitability.
• 5:02:50
  Speaker 1: Consciousness gives expression to the essence of freedom. Freedom, not
• 5:02:55
  Speaker 1: limited by anything, is the essence of life in man's consciousness.
• 5:02:59
  Speaker 1: Inevitability without content is man's reason. In its three forms,
• 5:03:04
  Speaker 1: freedom is the thing examined. Inevitability is what examines. Freedom
• 5:03:10
  Speaker 1: is the content. Inevitability is the form. Only by separating
• 5:03:16
  Speaker 1: the two sources of cognition related to one another as
• 5:03:19
  Speaker 1: form to content do we get the mutually exclusive and
• 5:03:22
  Speaker 1: separately incomprehensible conceptions of freedom and inevitability. Only by uniting
• 5:03:27
  Speaker 1: them do we get a clear conception of man's life.
• 5:03:31
  Speaker 1: Apart from these two concepts, which, in their union mutually
• 5:03:33
  Speaker 1: define one another as form and content, no conception of
• 5:03:37
  Speaker 1: life is possible. All that we know of the life
• 5:03:40
  Speaker 1: of man is merely a certain relation of free will
• 5:03:43
  Speaker 1: to inevitability, that is, of consciousness to the laws of reason.
• 5:03:48
  Speaker 1: All that we know of the external world of nature
• 5:03:50
  Speaker 1: is only a certain relation of the forces of nature
• 5:03:53
  Speaker 1: to inevitability, or of the essence of life to the
• 5:03:55
  Speaker 1: laws of reason. The great natural forces lie outside us,
• 5:04:00
  Speaker 1: and we are not conscious of them. We call those
• 5:04:02
  Speaker 1: forces gravitation, inertia, electricity, animal force, and so on. But
• 5:04:07
  Speaker 1: we are conscious of the force of life in man,
• 5:04:09
  Speaker 1: and we call that freedom. But just as the force
• 5:04:13
  Speaker 1: of gravitation, incomprehensible in itself but felt by every man,
• 5:04:17
  Speaker 1: is understood by us only to the extent to which
• 5:04:19
  Speaker 1: we know the laws of inevitability, to which it is
• 5:04:22
  Speaker 1: subject from the first knowledge that all bodies have weight
• 5:04:25
  Speaker 1: up to Newton's law, so to the force of free will,
• 5:04:29
  Speaker 1: incomprehensible in itself, but of which everyone is conscious, is
• 5:04:32
  Speaker 1: intelligible to us only in as far as we know
• 5:04:35
  Speaker 1: the laws of inevitability, to which it is subject, from
• 5:04:37
  Speaker 1: the fact that every man dies up to the knowledge
• 5:04:40
  Speaker 1: of the most complex economic and historic laws. All knowledge
• 5:04:44
  Speaker 1: is merely a bringing of this essence of life under
• 5:04:47
  Speaker 1: the laws of reason. Man's free will differs from every
• 5:04:50
  Speaker 1: other force in that man is directly conscious of it,
• 5:04:53
  Speaker 1: But in the eyes of reason, it in no way
• 5:04:55
  Speaker 1: differs from any other force. The forces of gravitation, electricity,
• 5:05:00
  Speaker 1: or chemical affinity are only distinguished from one another in
• 5:05:03
  Speaker 1: that they are differently defined by reason, just so the
• 5:05:07
  Speaker 1: force of man's free will is distinguished by reason from
• 5:05:09
  Speaker 1: the other forces of nature only by the definition reason
• 5:05:12
  Speaker 1: gives it freedom apart from necessity, that is, apart from
• 5:05:17
  Speaker 1: the laws of reason that define it. Differs in no
• 5:05:20
  Speaker 1: way from gravitation or heat, or the force that makes
• 5:05:23
  Speaker 1: things grow. For reason, it is only a momentary, undefinable
• 5:05:27
  Speaker 1: sensation of life. And as the undefinable essence of the
• 5:05:31
  Speaker 1: force moving the heavenly bodies, the undefinable essence of the
• 5:05:34
  Speaker 1: forces of heat and electricity, or of chemical affinity, or
• 5:05:38
  Speaker 1: of the vital force, forms the content of astronomy, physics, chemistry, botany, zoology,
• 5:05:44
  Speaker 1: and so on. Just in the same way does the
• 5:05:46
  Speaker 1: force of free will form the content of history. But
• 5:05:50
  Speaker 1: just as the subject of every science is the manifestation
• 5:05:53
  Speaker 1: of this unknown essence of life, while that essence itself
• 5:05:56
  Speaker 1: can only be the subject of metaphysics, even The manifestation
• 5:05:59
  Speaker 1: of the force of free will in human beings, in space,
• 5:06:02
  Speaker 1: in time, and in dependence on cause, forms the subject
• 5:06:05
  Speaker 1: of history, while free will itself is the subject of metaphysics.
• 5:06:10
  Speaker 1: In the experimental science is what we know we call
• 5:06:13
  Speaker 1: the laws of inevitability. What is unknown to us we
• 5:06:16
  Speaker 1: call vital force. Vital force is only an expression for
• 5:06:20
  Speaker 1: the unknown remainder over and above what we know of
• 5:06:23
  Speaker 1: the essence of life. So also in history, what is
• 5:06:26
  Speaker 1: known to us we call laws of inevitability, what is
• 5:06:29
  Speaker 1: unknown we call free will. Free will is for history
• 5:06:33
  Speaker 1: only an expression for the unknown remainder of what we
• 5:06:35
  Speaker 1: know about the laws of human life. Chapter eleven. History
• 5:06:39
  Speaker 1: examines the manifestations of man's free will in connection with
• 5:06:43
  Speaker 1: the external world, in time, and in dependence on cause.
• 5:06:46
  Speaker 1: That is, it defines this freedom by the laws of reason,
• 5:06:49
  Speaker 1: and so history is a science only in so far
• 5:06:51
  Speaker 1: as this free will is defined by those laws. The
• 5:06:55
  Speaker 1: recognition of man's free will as something capable of influencing
• 5:06:58
  Speaker 1: historical events, that is, as not subject to laws, is
• 5:07:02
  Speaker 1: the same for history as the recognition of a free
• 5:07:05
  Speaker 1: force moving the heavenly bodies would be for astronomy. That
• 5:07:09
  Speaker 1: assumption would destroy the possibility of the existence of laws,
• 5:07:12
  Speaker 1: that is, of any science whatever. If there is even
• 5:07:16
  Speaker 1: a single body moving freely, then the laws of Kepler
• 5:07:19
  Speaker 1: and Newton are negative, and no conception of the movement
• 5:07:22
  Speaker 1: of the heavenly bodies any longer exists. If any single
• 5:07:26
  Speaker 1: action is due to free will, then not a single
• 5:07:29
  Speaker 1: historical law can exist, nor any conception of historical events.
• 5:07:34
  Speaker 1: For history, lines exist of the movement of human wills,
• 5:07:37
  Speaker 1: one end of which is hidden in the unknown, but
• 5:07:39
  Speaker 1: at the other end of which a consciousness of man's
• 5:07:41
  Speaker 1: will in the present moves in space, time and dependence
• 5:07:44
  Speaker 1: on cause. The more this field of motion spreads out
• 5:07:48
  Speaker 1: before our eyes, the more evident are the laws of
• 5:07:51
  Speaker 1: that movement. To discover and define those laws is the
• 5:07:55
  Speaker 1: problem of history. From the standpoint from which the science
• 5:07:58
  Speaker 1: of history now regardsards its subject. On the path it
• 5:08:01
  Speaker 1: now follows seeking the causes of events in man's free will,
• 5:08:05
  Speaker 1: a scientific enunciation of those laws is impossible. For however,
• 5:08:09
  Speaker 1: man's free will may be restricted as soon as we
• 5:08:12
  Speaker 1: recognize it as a force not subject to law. The
• 5:08:15
  Speaker 1: existence of law becomes impossible only by reducing this element
• 5:08:19
  Speaker 1: of free will to the infinitesimal, that is, by regarding
• 5:08:23
  Speaker 1: it as an infinitely small quantity, can we convince ourselves
• 5:08:26
  Speaker 1: of the absolute inaccessibility of the causes, And then, instead
• 5:08:30
  Speaker 1: of seeking causes, history will take the discovery of laws
• 5:08:34
  Speaker 1: as its problem. The search for these laws has long
• 5:08:37
  Speaker 1: been begun, and the new methods of thought which history
• 5:08:40
  Speaker 1: must adopt or being worked out simultaneously with the self
• 5:08:43
  Speaker 1: destruction toward which ever, dissecting and dissecting the causes of phenomena,
• 5:08:47
  Speaker 1: the old method of history is moving. All human sciences
• 5:08:51
  Speaker 1: have traveled along that path, arriving at infinitesimals. Mathematics, the
• 5:08:56
  Speaker 1: most exact of sciences, abandons the process of ant analysis,
• 5:09:00
  Speaker 1: and enters on the new process of the integration of unknown,
• 5:09:03
  Speaker 1: infinitely small quantities. Abandoning the conception of cause, Mathematics seeks law,
• 5:09:10
  Speaker 1: that is, the property common to all unknown, infinitely small elements,
• 5:09:15
  Speaker 1: in another form, but along the same path of reflection
• 5:09:18
  Speaker 1: the other sciences have proceeded. When Newton enunciated the law
• 5:09:22
  Speaker 1: of gravity, he did not say that the Sun or
• 5:09:25
  Speaker 1: the Earth had a property of attraction. He said that
• 5:09:27
  Speaker 1: all bodies, from the largest of the smallest, have the
• 5:09:29
  Speaker 1: property of attracting one another. That is, leaving aside the
• 5:09:33
  Speaker 1: question of the cause of the movement of the bodies,
• 5:09:36
  Speaker 1: he expressed the property common to all bodies, from the
• 5:09:39
  Speaker 1: infinitely large to the infinitely small. The same is done
• 5:09:43
  Speaker 1: by the natural sciences. Leaving aside the question of cause,
• 5:09:46
  Speaker 1: they seek for laws. History stands on the same path.
• 5:09:51
  Speaker 1: And if history has for its object the study of
• 5:09:54
  Speaker 1: the movement of the nations and of humanity, and not
• 5:09:56
  Speaker 1: the narration of episodes in the lives of individuals, it, too,
• 5:10:00
  Speaker 1: setting aside the conception of cause, should seek the laws
• 5:10:03
  Speaker 1: common to all the inseparably interconnected, infinitesimal elements of free will,
• 5:10:08
  Speaker 1: Chapter twelve. From the time the Law of Copernicus was
• 5:10:11
  Speaker 1: discovered and proved, the mere recognition of the fact that
• 5:10:14
  Speaker 1: it was not the sun but the Earth that moved
• 5:10:16
  Speaker 1: suffice to destroy the whole cosmography of the ancients. By
• 5:10:20
  Speaker 1: disproving that law, it might have been possible to retain
• 5:10:23
  Speaker 1: the old conception of the movements of the bodies, But
• 5:10:25
  Speaker 1: without disproving it, it would seem impossible to continue studying
• 5:10:29
  Speaker 1: the Ptolemaic worlds. But even after the discovery of the
• 5:10:33
  Speaker 1: Law of Copernicus, the Ptolemaic worlds were still studied for
• 5:10:36
  Speaker 1: a long time from the time the first person said
• 5:10:39
  Speaker 1: and proved that the number of births or of crimes
• 5:10:42
  Speaker 1: is subject to mathematical laws, and that this or that
• 5:10:45
  Speaker 1: mode of government is determined by certain geographical and economic conditions,
• 5:10:49
  Speaker 1: and that certain relations of population to soil produced migrations
• 5:10:53
  Speaker 1: of peoples. The foundations on which history had been built
• 5:10:57
  Speaker 1: were destroyed in their essence by refuting these new laws.
• 5:11:00
  Speaker 1: The former view of history might have been retained, But
• 5:11:03
  Speaker 1: without refuting them, it would seem impossible to continue studying
• 5:11:06
  Speaker 1: historic events as the results of man's free will. For
• 5:11:10
  Speaker 1: if a certain mode of government was established, or certain
• 5:11:13
  Speaker 1: migrations of peoples took place in consequence of such and
• 5:11:16
  Speaker 1: such geographic, ethnographic, or economic conditions, then the free will
• 5:11:20
  Speaker 1: of those individuals who appear to us to have established
• 5:11:23
  Speaker 1: that mode of government or occasion the migrations can no
• 5:11:26
  Speaker 1: longer be regarded as the cause. And yet the former
• 5:11:29
  Speaker 1: history continues to be studied side by side with the
• 5:11:32
  Speaker 1: laws of statistics, geography, political economy, comparative philology, and geology,
• 5:11:38
  Speaker 1: which directly contradict its assumptions. The struggle between the old
• 5:11:42
  Speaker 1: views and the new was long and stubbornly fought out.
• 5:11:45
  Speaker 1: In physical philosophy, theology stood on guard for the old
• 5:11:49
  Speaker 1: views and accused the new of violating revelation. But when
• 5:11:53
  Speaker 1: truth conquered, theology established itself just as firmly on the
• 5:11:57
  Speaker 1: new foundation. Longed and stubborn. Is the struggle now proceeding
• 5:12:02
  Speaker 1: between the old and the new conception of history and theology,
• 5:12:05
  Speaker 1: in the same way, stands on guard for the old
• 5:12:07
  Speaker 1: view and accuses the new view of subverting revelation. In
• 5:12:11
  Speaker 1: the one case as in the other. On both sides,
• 5:12:14
  Speaker 1: the struggle provokes passion and stifles truth. On the one hand,
• 5:12:18
  Speaker 1: there is fear and regret for the loss of the
• 5:12:20
  Speaker 1: whole edifice constructed through the ages. On the other is
• 5:12:23
  Speaker 1: the passion for destruction. To the men who fought against
• 5:12:27
  Speaker 1: the rising truths of physical philosophy, it seemed that if
• 5:12:30
  Speaker 1: they admitted that truth, it would destroy faith in God,
• 5:12:33
  Speaker 1: in the creation of the firmament and in the miracle
• 5:12:36
  Speaker 1: of Joshua, the Son of None. To the defenders of
• 5:12:39
  Speaker 1: the laws of Copernicus and Newton. To Voltaire, for example,
• 5:12:42
  Speaker 1: it seemed that the laws of astronomy destroyed religion, and
• 5:12:45
  Speaker 1: he utilized the law of gravitation as a weapon against religion.
• 5:12:50
  Speaker 1: Just so it now seems as if we have only
• 5:12:52
  Speaker 1: to admit the law of inevitability to destroy the conception
• 5:12:55
  Speaker 1: of the soul of good and evil and all the
• 5:12:58
  Speaker 1: institutions of state and church that have been built up
• 5:13:00
  Speaker 1: on those conceptions. So too, like Voltaire in his time,
• 5:13:05
  Speaker 1: uninvited defenders of the law of inevitability today use that
• 5:13:08
  Speaker 1: law is a weapon against religion. Though the law of
• 5:13:11
  Speaker 1: inevitability in history, like the law of Copernicus in astronomy,
• 5:13:15
  Speaker 1: far from destroying, even strengthens the foundation on which the
• 5:13:18
  Speaker 1: institutions of state and church are erected. As in the
• 5:13:22
  Speaker 1: question of astronomy, then so in the question of history.
• 5:13:25
  Speaker 1: Now the whole difference of opinion is based on the
• 5:13:27
  Speaker 1: recognition or non recognition of something absolute, serving as the
• 5:13:31
  Speaker 1: measure of visible phenomena. In astronomy it was the immovability
• 5:13:35
  Speaker 1: of the earth. In history, it is the independence of
• 5:13:38
  Speaker 1: personality free will. As with astronomy, the difficulty of recognizing
• 5:13:43
  Speaker 1: the motion of the Earth lay in abandoning the immediate
• 5:13:46
  Speaker 1: sensation of the Earth's fixity and of the motion of
• 5:13:48
  Speaker 1: the planets. So in history, the difficulty of recognizing the
• 5:13:51
  Speaker 1: subjection of personality to the laws of space, time, and
• 5:13:56
  Speaker 1: cause lies in renouncing the direct feeling of the independence
• 5:13:59
  Speaker 1: of one's own personality. But as in astronomy, the new
• 5:14:03
  Speaker 1: view said, it is true that we do not feel
• 5:14:05
  Speaker 1: the movement of the Earth, but by admitting its immobility
• 5:14:08
  Speaker 1: we arrive at absurdity, while by admitting its motion, which
• 5:14:11
  Speaker 1: we do not feel, we arrive at laws. So also
• 5:14:15
  Speaker 1: in history, the new view says, it is true that
• 5:14:18
  Speaker 1: we are not conscious of our dependence, but by admitting
• 5:14:21
  Speaker 1: our free will we arrive at absurdity, while by admitting
• 5:14:24
  Speaker 1: our dependence on the external world, on time, and on cause,
• 5:14:27
  Speaker 1: we arrive at laws. In the first case, it was
• 5:14:31
  Speaker 1: necessary to renounce the consciousness of an unreal immobility in
• 5:14:34
  Speaker 1: space and to recognize a motion we did not feel.
• 5:14:37
  Speaker 1: In the present case, it is similarly necessary to renounce
• 5:14:40
  Speaker 1: a freedom that does not exist and to recognize a
• 5:14:42
  Speaker 1: dependence of which we are not conscious. DOT thanks for listening.